This is a modern-English version of English Fairy Tales, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









ENGLISH FAIRY TALES

By Anonymous



COLLECTED BY JOSEPH JACOBS










HOW TO GET INTO THIS BOOK.

    Knock at the Knocker on the Door,
    Pull the Bell at the side,
Knock on the door knocker,  
Pull the bell on the side,

Then, if you are very quiet, you will hear a teeny tiny voice say through the grating “Take down the Key.” This you will find at the back: you cannot mistake it, for it has J. J. in the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, which it fits exactly, unlock the door and WALK IN.

Then, if you stay really quiet, you’ll hear a tiny voice say through the grating, “Take down the Key.” You’ll find it at the back: you can’t miss it because it has J. J. on the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, where it fits perfectly, unlock the door, and WALK IN.

TO MY DEAR LITTLE MAY










PREFACE

Who says that English folk have no fairy-tales of their own? The present volume contains only a selection out of some 140, of which I have found traces in this country. It is probable that many more exist.

Who says that English people don’t have their own fairy tales? This book contains just a selection from about 140 that I've found in this country. It's likely that many more are out there.

A quarter of the tales in this volume, have been collected during the last ten years or so, and some of them have not been hitherto published. Up to 1870 it was equally said of France and of Italy, that they possessed no folk-tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that date, over 1000 tales had been collected in each country. I am hoping that the present volume may lead to equal activity in this country, and would earnestly beg any reader of this book who knows of similar tales, to communicate them, written down as they are told, to me, care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason, I imagine, why such tales have not hitherto been brought to light, is the lamentable gap between the governing and recording classes and the dumb working classes of this country—dumb to others but eloquent among themselves. It would be no unpatriotic task to help to bridge over this gulf, by giving a common fund of nursery literature to all classes of the English people, and, in any case, it can do no harm to add to the innocent gaiety of the nation.

A quarter of the stories in this collection have been gathered over the last ten years or so, and some haven't been published before. Up to 1870, it was commonly stated that France and Italy lacked folk tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that point, over 1,000 stories had been collected in each country. I hope this volume encourages similar efforts in this country, and I sincerely ask any reader of this book who knows of similar tales to share them, written down as they are told, to me, care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason I can think of that such tales haven't been uncovered yet is the unfortunate divide between the ruling and recording classes and the silent working classes of this country—silent to outsiders but very expressive among themselves. It wouldn't be an unpatriotic effort to help close this gap by creating a shared collection of children's literature for all classes of English people, and in any case, it can only add to the innocent joy of the nation.

A word or two as to our title seems necessary. We have called our stories Fairy Tales though few of them speak of fairies. [Footnote: For some recent views on fairies and tales about fairies, see Notes.] The same remark applies to the collection of the Brothers Grimm and to all the other European collections, which contain exactly the same classes of tales as ours. Yet our stories are what the little ones mean when they clamour for “Fairy Tales,” and this is the only name which they give to them. One cannot imagine a child saying, “Tell us a folk-tale, nurse,” or “Another nursery tale, please, grandma.” As our book is intended for the little ones, we have indicated its contents by the name they use. The words “Fairy Tales” must accordingly be taken to include tales in which occurs something “fairy,” something extraordinary—fairies, giants, dwarfs, speaking animals. It must be taken also to cover tales in which what is extraordinary is the stupidity of some of the actors. Many of the tales in this volume, as in similar collections for other European countries, are what the folklorists call Drolls. They serve to justify the title of Merrie England, which used to be given to this country of ours, and indicate unsuspected capacity for fun and humour among the unlettered classes. The story of Tom Tit Tot, which opens our collection, is unequalled among all other folk-tales I am acquainted with, for its combined sense of humour and dramatic power.

A few words about our title seem necessary. We’ve called our stories Fairy Tales, even though few of them are about fairies. [Footnote: For some recent views on fairies and tales about fairies, see Notes.] This same point applies to the collection by the Brothers Grimm and to all other European collections, which contain the same types of stories as ours. However, our stories are exactly what young children mean when they ask for “Fairy Tales,” and that’s the only name they use for them. You can’t picture a child saying, “Tell us a folk tale, caregiver,” or “Another nursery tale, please, grandma.” Since our book is designed for kids, we’ve labeled its contents with the name they use. Therefore, the words “Fairy Tales” should include stories that feature something “fairy,” something extraordinary—like fairies, giants, dwarfs, or talking animals. It should also include tales where the extraordinary element is the foolishness of some characters. Many of the stories in this volume, similar to those in other European collections, are what folklorists refer to as Drolls. They justify the title of Merrie England, which used to describe our country, and reveal an unexpected capacity for fun and humor among the uneducated classes. The story of Tom Tit Tot, which opens our collection, stands out among all other folk tales I know for its blend of humor and dramatic power.

The first adjective of our title also needs a similar extension of its meaning. I have acted on Molière's principle, and have taken what was good wherever I could find it. Thus, a couple of these stories have been found among descendants of English immigrants in America; a couple of others I tell as I heard them myself in my youth in Australia. One of the best was taken down from the mouth of an English Gipsy. I have also included some stories that have only been found in Lowland Scotch. I have felt justified in doing this, as of the twenty-one folk-tales contained in Chambers' “Popular Rhymes of Scotland,” no less than sixteen are also to be found in an English form. With the Folk-tale as with the Ballad, Lowland Scotch may be regarded as simply a dialect of English, and it is a mere chance whether a tale is extant in one or other, or both.

The first adjective in our title needs to be expanded in meaning as well. I’ve followed Molière's principle and taken what was good from wherever I could find it. So, a couple of these stories come from descendants of English immigrants in America, while a few others come from my own youth in Australia. One of the best stories was collected from an English Gypsy. I’ve also included some stories that are only found in Lowland Scots. I believe this is justified since out of the twenty-one folk tales in Chambers' “Popular Rhymes of Scotland,” at least sixteen also exist in English form. Just like with the Ballad, Lowland Scots can be seen as simply a dialect of English, and it’s just a coincidence whether a story exists in one version or both.

I have also rescued and re-told a few Fairy Tales that only exist now-a-days in the form of ballads. There are certain indications that the “common form” of the English Fairy Tale was the cante-fable, a mixture of narrative and verse of which the most illustrious example in literature is “Aucassin et Nicolette.” In one case I have endeavoured to retain this form, as the tale in which it occurs, “Childe Rowland,” is mentioned by Shakespeare in King Lear, and is probably, as I have shown, the source of Milton's Comus. Late as they have been collected, some dozen of the tales can be traced back to the sixteenth century, two of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.

I have also rescued and retold a few fairy tales that now exist only in the form of ballads. There are signs that the “common form” of the English fairy tale was the cante-fable, a blend of narrative and verse, with the most famous example in literature being “Aucassin et Nicolette.” In one case, I’ve tried to keep this form because the tale “Childe Rowland,” which it appears in, is mentioned by Shakespeare in King Lear, and as I've shown, it’s likely the source of Milton's Comus. Although they were collected late, some dozen of the tales can be traced back to the sixteenth century, with two of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.

In the majority of instances I have had largely to rewrite these Fairy Tales, especially those in dialect, including the Lowland Scotch. [Footnote: It is perhaps worth remarking that the Brothers Grimm did the same with their stories. “Dass der Ausdruck,” say they in their Preface, “und die Ausführung des Einzelnen grossentheils von uns herrührt, versteht sich von selbst.” I may add that many of their stories were taken from printed sources. In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt's translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23, 32, 35, 42, 43, 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.] Children, and sometimes those of larger growth, will not read dialect. I have also had to reduce the flatulent phraseology of the eighteenth-century chap-books, and to re-write in simpler style the stories only extant in “Literary” English. I have, however, left a few vulgarisms in the mouths of vulgar people. Children appreciate the dramatic propriety of this as much as their elders. Generally speaking, it has been my ambition to write as a good old nurse will speak when she tells Fairy Tales. I am doubtful as to my success in catching the colloquial-romantic tone appropriate for such narratives, but the thing had to be done or else my main object, to give a book of English Fairy Tales which English children will listen to, would have been unachieved. This book is meant to be read aloud, and not merely taken in by the eye.

In most cases, I've had to rewrite these Fairy Tales quite a bit, especially the ones in dialects like Lowland Scotch. [Footnote: It's worth noting that the Brothers Grimm did the same with their stories. “Dass der Ausdruck,” they say in their Preface, “und die Ausführung des Einzelnen grossentheils von uns herrührt, versteht sich von selbst.” I should also mention that many of their stories were taken from printed sources. In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt's translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23, 32, 35, 42, 43, 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.] Kids, and sometimes even adults, won’t read dialect. I’ve also had to tone down the overly elaborate language from the eighteenth-century chapbooks and rewrite the stories that only exist in “Literary” English in a simpler style. However, I've kept a few slang terms in the dialogues of less refined characters. Kids appreciate the dramatic effect of this just as much as adults do. Overall, my goal has been to write in a way that a good old nurse would speak when telling Fairy Tales. I'm not sure how well I've captured the casual-romantic tone appropriate for these kinds of stories, but it needed to be done so that my main goal, which is to create a book of English Fairy Tales that English children will enjoy, could be accomplished. This book is meant to be read aloud, not just looked at.

In a few instances I have introduced or changed an incident. I have never done so, however, without mentioning the fact in the Notes. These have been relegated to the obscurity of small print and a back place, while the little ones have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned off them. They indicate my sources and give a few references to parallels and variants which may be of interest to fellow-students of Folk-lore. It is, perhaps, not necessary to inform readers who are not fellow-students that the study of Folk-tales has pretensions to be a science. It has its special terminology, and its own methods of investigation, by which it is hoped, one of these days, to gain fuller knowledge of the workings of the popular mind as well as traces of archaic modes of thought and custom. I hope on some future occasion to treat the subject of the English Folk-tale on a larger scale and with all the necessary paraphernalia of prolegomena and excursus. I shall then, of course, reproduce my originals with literal accuracy, and have therefore felt the more at liberty on the present occasion to make the necessary deviations from this in order to make the tales readable for children.

In a few cases, I've added or changed an incident. However, I have always noted this in the Notes. These have been pushed into the small print and the back, while the younger readers have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned away from them. They show my sources and include a few references to parallels and variations that might interest fellow students of Folk-lore. It may not be necessary to tell readers who aren't fellow students that studying Folk-tales aspires to be a science. It has its own vocabulary and methods of investigation, with the hope of gaining a deeper understanding of how the popular mind works, as well as insights into ancient ways of thinking and customs. I hope at some point in the future to explore the topic of the English Folk-tale on a larger scale, complete with all the necessary introductory material and supplementary notes. At that time, I will reproduce my originals with complete accuracy, which is why I've felt free to make the necessary adjustments now to make the tales more enjoyable for children.

Finally, I have to thank those by whose kindness in waiving their rights to some of these stories, I have been enabled to compile this book. My friends Mr. E. Clodd, Mr. F. Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang, have thus yielded up to me some of the most attractive stories in the following pages. The Councils of the English and of the American Folk-lore Societies, and Messrs. Longmans, have also been equally generous. Nor can I close these remarks without a word of thanks and praise to the artistic skill with which my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, has made the romance and humour of these stories live again in the brilliant designs with which he has adorned these pages. It should be added that the dainty headpieces to “Henny Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are due to my old friend, Mr. Henry Ryland.

Finally, I want to thank those who graciously gave up their rights to some of these stories, allowing me to put this book together. My friends Mr. E. Clodd, Mr. F. Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang have generously contributed some of the most captivating stories in the following pages. The Councils of the English and American Folk-lore Societies, along with Messrs. Longmans, have also been incredibly generous. I also want to express my gratitude and admiration for the artistic talent of my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, who has brought the romance and humor of these stories to life with his brilliant designs throughout these pages. Additionally, the lovely headpieces for “Henny Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are thanks to my longtime friend, Mr. Henry Ryland.

JOSEPH JACOBS.










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










TOM TIT TOT

Once upon a time there was a woman, and she baked five pies. And when they came out of the oven, they were that overbaked the crusts were too hard to eat. So she says to her daughter:

Once upon a time, there was a woman who baked five pies. When they came out of the oven, they were so overbaked that the crusts were too hard to eat. So she said to her daughter:

“Darter,” says she, “put you them there pies on the shelf, and leave 'em there a little, and they'll come again.”—She meant, you know, the crust would get soft.

“Darter,” she says, “put those pies on the shelf and leave them there for a while, and they’ll come back.” —She meant, you know, the crust would get soft.

But the girl, she says to herself: “Well, if they'll come again, I'll eat 'em now.” And she set to work and ate 'em all, first and last.

But the girl thinks to herself, “Alright, if they come back, I'll eat them now.” So she got to work and ate them all, from beginning to end.

Well, come supper-time the woman said: “Go you, and get one o' them there pies. I dare say they've come again now.”

Well, when it was time for dinner, the woman said: “Go and get one of those pies. I bet they’ve come again now.”

The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing but the dishes. So back she came and says she: “Noo, they ain't come again.”

The girl went and looked, and there was nothing but the dishes. So she came back and said, “Nope, they haven't come again.”

“Not one of 'em?” says the mother.

“Not a single one of them?” says the mother.

“Not one of 'em,” says she.

“Not one of them,” she says.

“Well, come again, or not come again,” said the woman “I'll have one for supper.”

“Well, come back or don’t come back,” said the woman. “I’ll have one for dinner.”

“But you can't, if they ain't come,” said the girl.

"But you can't if they haven't come," said the girl.

“But I can,” says she. “Go you, and bring the best of 'em.”

“But I can,” she says. “You go and bring the best of them.”

“Best or worst,” says the girl, “I've ate 'em all, and you can't have one till that's come again.”

“Best or worst,” says the girl, “I've eaten them all, and you can't have one until it comes around again.”

Well, the woman she was done, and she took her spinning to the door to spin, and as she span she sang:

Well, the woman was finished, and she took her spinning to the door to spin, and as she spun, she sang:

  “My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.
  My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.”
 
"My daughter has eaten five, five pies today.  
My daughter has eaten five, five pies today."

The king was coming down the street, and he heard her sing, but what she sang he couldn't hear, so he stopped and said:

The king was walking down the street, and he heard her singing, but he couldn't make out the words, so he stopped and said:

“What was that you were singing, my good woman?”

“What were you singing, ma'am?”

The woman was ashamed to let him hear what her daughter had been doing, so she sang, instead of that:

The woman felt embarrassed to let him know what her daughter had been up to, so she sang, instead:

  “My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.
  My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.”
 
  “My daughter has spun five, five skeins today.  
  My daughter has spun five, five skeins today.”

“Stars o' mine!” said the king, “I never heard tell of any one that could do that.”

“Wow!” said the king, “I’ve never heard of anyone being able to do that.”

Then he said: “Look you here, I want a wife, and I'll marry your daughter. But look you here,” says he, “eleven months out of the year she shall have all she likes to eat, and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the company she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll have to spin five skeins every day, and if she don't I shall kill her.”

Then he said, "Listen, I want a wife, and I'm going to marry your daughter. But just so you know, for eleven months of the year, she can have whatever she wants to eat, all the dresses she wants, and all the friends she wants to hang out with. But in the last month of the year, she has to spin five skeins every day, and if she fails to do that, I'll kill her."

“All right,” says the woman; for she thought what a grand marriage that was. And as for the five skeins, when the time came, there'd be plenty of ways of getting out of it, and likeliest, he'd have forgotten all about it.

“All right,” says the woman, because she thought what a great marriage that would be. And as for the five skeins, when the time came, there’d be plenty of ways to get out of it, and most likely, he’d have forgotten all about it.

Well, so they were married. And for eleven months the girl had all she liked to eat, and all the gowns she liked to get, and all the company she liked to keep.

Well, they got married. And for eleven months, the girl had all the food she wanted, all the dresses she liked, and all the friends she wanted to be around.

But when the time was getting over, she began to think about the skeins and to wonder if he had 'em in mind. But not one word did he say about 'em, and she thought he'd wholly forgotten 'em.

But as time was running out, she started to think about the skeins and wondered if he had them in mind. But he didn't say a word about them, and she thought he had completely forgotten about them.

However, the last day of the last month he takes her to a room she'd never set eyes on before. There was nothing in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool. And says he: “Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in to-morrow with some victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five skeins by the night, your head'll go off.”

However, on the last day of the last month, he takes her to a room she’d never seen before. There was nothing in it but a spinning wheel and a stool. And he said, “Now, my dear, tomorrow you’ll be locked in here with some food and some flax, and if you haven’t spun five skeins by tonight, you’ll lose your head.”

And away he went about his business.

And off he went to do his thing.

Well, she was that frightened, she'd always been such a gatless girl, that she didn't so much as know how to spin, and what was she to do to-morrow with no one to come nigh her to help her? She sat down on a stool in the kitchen, and law! how she did cry!

Well, she was so scared; she had always been such a timid girl that she didn’t even know how to spin. What was she going to do tomorrow with no one around to help her? She sat down on a stool in the kitchen, and oh, how she cried!

However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking low down on the door. She upped and oped it, and what should she see but a small little black thing with a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and that said:

However, all of a sudden she heard a kind of knocking down by the door. She got up and opened it, and what did she see but a small black creature with a long tail. It looked up at her quite curiously and said:

“What are you a-crying for?”

“What are you crying about?”

“What's that to you?” says she.

"What's that to you?" she asks.

“Never you mind,” that said, “but tell me what you're a-crying for.”

“Never you mind,” he said, “but tell me what you're crying about.”

“That won't do me no good if I do,” says she.

"That won't do me any good if I do," she says.

“You don't know that,” that said, and twirled that's tail round.

“You don't know that,” they said, and twirled their tail around.

“Well,” says she, “that won't do no harm, if that don't do no good,” and she upped and told about the pies, and the skeins, and everything.

“Well,” she says, “that won't hurt, even if it doesn't help,” and she went on to talk about the pies, the skeins, and everything.

“This is what I'll do,” says the little black thing, “I'll come to your window every morning and take the flax and bring it spun at night.”

“This is what I’ll do,” says the little black thing, “I’ll come to your window every morning, take the flax, and bring it back spun at night.”

“What's your pay?” says she.

"What's your salary?" she asks.

That looked out of the corner of that's eyes, and that said: “I'll give you three guesses every night to guess my name, and if you haven't guessed it before the month's up you shall be mine.”

That looked out of the corner of their eyes and said, “I’ll give you three guesses every night to figure out my name, and if you haven’t guessed it by the end of the month, you’ll be mine.”

Well, she thought she'd be sure to guess that's name before the month was up. “All right,” says she, “I agree.”

Well, she figured she’d definitely guess that name before the month was up. “Okay,” she said, “I agree.”

“All right,” that says, and law! how that twirled that's tail.

“All right,” it says, and wow! look at how it twirled its tail.

Well, the next day, her husband took her into the room, and there was the flax and the day's food.

Well, the next day, her husband brought her into the room, and there was the flax and the food for the day.

“Now there's the flax,” says he, “and if that ain't spun up this night, off goes your head.” And then he went out and locked the door.

“Now there's the flax,” he says, “and if it isn't spun by tonight, off goes your head.” Then he went outside and locked the door.

He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against the window.

He had barely left when there was a knock on the window.

She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough was the little old thing sitting on the ledge.

She got up and opened it, and there it was, the little old thing sitting on the ledge.

“Where's the flax?” says he.

“Where's the flax?” he asks.

“Here it be,” says she. And she gave it to him.

“Here it is,” she said. And she handed it to him.

Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the window. She upped and she oped it, and there was the little old thing with five skeins of flax on his arm.

Well, come evening, a knock came again at the window. She got up and opened it, and there was the little old man with five skeins of flax on his arm.

“Here it be,” says he, and he gave it to her.

“Here it is,” he said, and he handed it to her.

“Now, what's my name?” says he.

“Now, what’s my name?” he says.

“What, is that Bill?” says she.

“What, is that Bill?” she asks.

“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail.

“No, that isn't,” he said, and he twirled his tail.

“Is that Ned?” says she.

“Is that Ned?” she asks.

“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail.

“No, that isn't,” he said, and he twirled his tail.

“Well, is that Mark?” says she.

“Well, is that Mark?” she asks.

“Noo, that ain't,” says he, and he twirled his tail harder, and away he flew.

“No, that's not it,” he said, and he twirled his tail harder, and off he went.

Well, when her husband came in, there were the five skeins ready for him. “I see I shan't have to kill you to-night, my dear,” says he; “you'll have your food and your flax in the morning,” says he, and away he goes.

Well, when her husband walked in, there were the five skeins all set for him. “Looks like I won’t have to deal with you tonight, my dear,” he says; “you’ll have your food and your flax in the morning,” he says, and off he goes.

Well, every day the flax and the food were brought, and every day that there little black impet used to come mornings and evenings. And all the day the girl sat trying to think of names to say to it when it came at night. But she never hit on the right one. And as it got towards the end of the month, the impet began to look so maliceful, and that twirled that's tail faster and faster each time she gave a guess.

Well, every day the flax and food were delivered, and every day that little black imp would show up in the mornings and evenings. All day long, the girl sat trying to think of names to call it when it came at night. But she never came up with the right one. As the month drew to a close, the imp started to look more malicious, twirling its tail faster and faster each time she took a guess.

At last it came to the last day but one. The impet came at night along with the five skeins, and that said,

At last, it was the day before the last. The imp showed up at night with the five skeins, and that said,

“What, ain't you got my name yet?”

“What, don’t you know my name yet?”

“Is that Nicodemus?” says she.

“Is that Nicodemus?” she asks.

“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.

“No, it isn't,” that says.

“Is that Sammle?” says she.

“Is that Sammle?” she asks.

“Noo, t'ain't,” that says.

"No, it isn't," that says.

“A-well, is that Methusalem?” says she.

“A-well, is that Methuselam?” she says.

“Noo, t'ain't that neither,” that says.

“No, it’s not that either,” it says.

Then that looks at her with that's eyes like a coal o' fire, and that says: “Woman, there's only to-morrow night, and then you'll be mine!” And away it flew.

Then he looks at her with eyes like glowing coals and says, “Woman, there’s only tomorrow night, and then you’ll be mine!” And away it flew.

Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king coming along the passage. In he came, and when he sees the five skeins, he says, says he,

Well, she felt that awful. However, she heard the king coming down the hallway. In he came, and when he saw the five skeins, he said, he said,

“Well, my dear,” says he, “I don't see but what you'll have your skeins ready to-morrow night as well, and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you, I'll have supper in here to-night.” So they brought supper, and another stool for him, and down the two sat.

“Well, my dear,” he says, “I don’t see any reason why you won’t have your skeins ready by tomorrow night too, and since I guess I won’t have to kill you, I’ll have supper in here tonight.” So they brought supper and another stool for him, and the two of them sat down.

Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful or so, when he stops and begins to laugh.

Well, he had only eaten a mouthful or so when he stopped and started to laugh.

“What is it?” says she.

“What is it?” she asks.

“A-why,” says he, “I was out a-hunting to-day, and I got away to a place in the wood I'd never seen before And there was an old chalk-pit. And I heard a kind of a sort of a humming. So I got off my hobby, and I went right quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well, what should there be but the funniest little black thing you ever set eyes on. And what was that doing, but that had a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful fast, and twirling that's tail. And as that span that sang:

“Why,” he said, “I was out hunting today and wandered to a part of the woods I’d never seen before. There was an old chalk pit. I heard a sort of humming sound. So, I got off my horse and quietly approached the pit to take a look. What do you know, there was the funniest little black thing you ever laid eyes on. And what was it doing? It had a tiny spinning wheel and was spinning really fast, twirling its tail. And as it spun, it sang:

  “Nimmy nimmy not
  My name's Tom Tit Tot.”
 
“Nimmy nimmy not My name's Tom Tit Tot.”

Well, when the girl heard this, she felt as if she could have jumped out of her skin for joy, but she didn't say a word.

Well, when the girl heard this, she felt like she could have jumped out of her skin from joy, but she didn't say anything.

Next day that there little thing looked so maliceful when he came for the flax. And when night came, she heard that knocking against the window panes. She oped the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That was grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that's tail was twirling round so fast.

The next day, that little thing looked so spiteful when it came for the flax. And when night fell, she heard that knocking against the window panes. She opened the window, and it came right in on the ledge. It was grinning from ear to ear, and oh! its tail was spinning around so fast.

“What's my name?” that says, as that gave her the skeins.

“What's my name?” it says, as that gave her the skeins.

“Is that Solomon?” she says, pretending to be afeard.

“Is that Solomon?” she asks, pretending to be scared.

“Noo, t'ain't,” that says, and that came further into the room.

“No, it isn't,” that person said, stepping further into the room.

“Well, is that Zebedee?” says she again.

“Well, is that Zebedee?” she asks again.

“Noo, t'ain't,” says the impet. And then that laughed and twirled that's tail till you couldn't hardly see it.

“No, it isn't,” says the imp. And then it laughed and twirled its tail until you could barely see it.

“Take time, woman,” that says; “next guess, and you're mine.” And that stretched out that's black hands at her.

“Take your time, woman,” it says; “guess again, and you’re mine.” And those black hands reached out towards her.

Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it, and then she laughed out, and says she, pointing her finger at it:

Well, she took a step or two back, looked at it, and then she burst out laughing and said, pointing her finger at it:

“NIMMY NIMMY NOT, YOUR NAME'S TOM TIT TOT!”

Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek and away that flew into the dark, and she never saw it any more.

Well, when it heard her, it let out a terrible shriek and flew off into the darkness, and she never saw it again.










THE THREE SILLIES

Once upon a time there was a farmer and his wife who had one daughter, and she was courted by a gentleman. Every evening he used to come and see her, and stop to supper at the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be sent down into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one evening she had gone down to draw the beer, and she happened to look up at the ceiling while she was drawing, and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It must have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other she had never noticed it before, and she began a-thinking. And she thought it was very dangerous to have that mallet there, for she said to herself: “Suppose him and me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he was to grow up to be a man, and come down into the cellar to draw the beer, like as I'm doing now, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!” And she put down the candle and the jug, and sat herself down and began a-crying.

Once upon a time, there was a farmer and his wife who had one daughter, and she was being courted by a gentleman. Every evening, he would come to see her and stay for supper at the farmhouse. The daughter would often be sent down into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. One evening, as she was drawing the beer, she happened to look up at the ceiling and saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It must have been there for a long time, but somehow she had never noticed it before, and she started to think. She realized it was very dangerous to have that mallet there, because she thought to herself, “What if we get married and have a son, and he grows up to be a man who comes down to the cellar to draw the beer, just like I’m doing now, and the mallet falls on his head and kills him? What a terrible thing that would be!” She put down the candle and the jug, sat down, and began to cry.

Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that she was so long drawing the beer, and her mother went down to see after her, and she found her sitting on the settle crying, and the beer running over the floor. “Why, whatever is the matter?” said her mother. “Oh, mother!” says she, “look at that horrid mallet! Suppose we was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it would be!” said the mother, and she sat her down aside of the daughter and started a-crying too. Then after a bit the father began to wonder that they didn't come back, and he went down into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they two sat a-crying, and the beer running all over the floor. “Whatever is the matter?” says he. “Why,” says the mother, “look at that horrid mallet. Just suppose, if our daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear, dear! so it would!” said the father, and he sat himself down aside of the other two, and started a-crying.

Well, they started to wonder upstairs why it was taking her so long to pour the beer, so her mother went down to check on her. She found her sitting on the bench crying, with the beer spilling all over the floor. “What’s wrong?” her mother asked. “Oh, mother!” she replied, “look at that awful mallet! What if we got married, had a son, and he grew up to come down to the cellar to pour the beer, and the mallet fell on his head and killed him? That would be terrible!” “Oh dear! That would be awful!” the mother said, sitting down next to her daughter and starting to cry too. After a while, the father began to wonder why they hadn’t come back, so he went down to the cellar to check on them. There they were, both crying with beer all over the floor. “What’s going on?” he asked. “Well,” the mother said, “look at that terrible mallet. Just think, if our daughter and her sweetheart got married and had a son, and he grew up and came down to the cellar to pour the beer, and that mallet fell on his head and killed him, what a horrible thing that would be!” “Oh dear, oh dear! Yes, it would!” the father said, sitting down next to the other two and starting to cry.

Now the gentleman got tired of stopping up in the kitchen by himself, and at last he went down into the cellar too, to see what they were after; and there they three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all over the floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap. Then he said: “Whatever are you three doing, sitting there crying, and letting the beer run all over the floor?”

Now the guy got tired of being alone in the kitchen, so he eventually went down to the cellar to see what was going on. There, the three of them sat crying together, with beer spilling all over the floor. He ran over and turned off the tap. Then he said, “What are you three doing sitting there crying and letting the beer spill everywhere?”

“Oh!” says the father, “look at that horrid mallet! Suppose you and our daughter was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him!” And then they all started a-crying worse than before. But the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and pulled out the mallet, and then he said: “I've travelled many miles, and I never met three such big sillies as you three before; and now I shall start out on my travels again, and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three, then I'll come back and marry your daughter.” So he wished them good-bye, and started off on his travels, and left them all crying because the girl had lost her sweetheart.

“Oh!” the father exclaimed, “look at that terrible mallet! What if you and our daughter got married, had a son, and he grew up to come down to the cellar to get the beer, and that mallet fell on his head and killed him!” Then they all started crying harder than before. But the gentleman burst out laughing, reached up, pulled out the mallet, and said, “I've traveled a lot, and I've never met three bigger fools than you three before; now I'm going to continue my travels, and if I find three bigger fools than you, then I'll come back and marry your daughter.” With that, he said goodbye and set off on his journey, leaving them all crying because the girl had lost her sweetheart.

Well, he set out, and he travelled a long way, and at last he came to a woman's cottage that had some grass growing on the roof. And the woman was trying to get her cow to go up a ladder to the grass, and the poor thing durst not go. So the gentleman asked the woman what she was doing. “Why, lookye,” she said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I'm going to get the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for I shall tie a string round her neck, and pass it down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go about the house, so she can't fall off without my knowing it.” “Oh, you poor silly!” said the gentleman, “you should cut the grass and throw it down to the cow!” But the woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed her and got her up, and tied a string round her neck, and passed it down the chimney, and fastened it to her own wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he hadn't gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and hung by the string tied round her neck, and it strangled her. And the weight of the cow tied to her wrist pulled the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way and was smothered in the soot.

He set out on his journey and traveled a long way until he finally reached a woman's cottage with grass growing on the roof. The woman was trying to get her cow to climb a ladder to reach the grass, but the poor cow was too scared to go up. The man asked her what she was doing. “Well,” she said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I'm going to get the cow up on the roof to eat it. She’ll be perfectly safe because I’ll tie a string around her neck, pass it down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist while I go about my chores, so she can't fall off without me knowing.” “Oh, you poor thing!” said the man, “you should just cut the grass and throw it down to the cow!” But the woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder than to bring the grass down, so she pushed and coaxed until she got the cow up, tied the string around its neck, passed it down the chimney, and secured it to her own wrist. The man continued on his way, but hadn’t gone far when the cow fell off the roof, hanging by the string around her neck, which strangled her. The weight of the cow tied to her wrist pulled the woman up the chimney, getting stuck halfway and suffocating in the soot.

Well, that was one big silly.

Well, that was one huge mistake.

And the gentleman went on and on, and he went to an inn to stop the night, and they were so full at the inn that they had to put him in a double-bedded room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed. The other man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got very friendly together; but in the morning, when they were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised to see the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of drawers and run across the room and try to jump into them, and he tried over and over again, and couldn't manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he was doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with his handkerchief. “Oh dear,” he says, “I do think trousers are the most awkwardest kind of clothes that ever were. I can't think who could have invented such things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into mine every morning, and I get so hot! How do you manage yours?” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and showed him how to put them on; and he was very much obliged to him, and said he never should have thought of doing it that way.

And the guy kept talking, and he went to a hotel to spend the night, but they were so full that they had to put him in a room with two beds, and another traveler was supposed to sleep in the other bed. The other guy was really nice, and they became friendly. But in the morning, as they were both getting up, the guy was surprised to see the other one hang his pants on the knobs of the dresser and run across the room trying to jump into them. He tried again and again but couldn't get it right, and the guy wondered what on earth he was doing. Finally, he stopped and wiped his face with his handkerchief. “Oh man,” he said, “I really think pants are the most awkward type of clothing ever. I can't believe who could have thought these up. It takes me almost an hour to get into mine every morning, and I get so hot! How do you put yours on?” So the guy burst out laughing and showed him how to do it, and he was really grateful and said he would have never thought of doing it that way.

So that was another big silly.

So that was another huge mistake.

Then the gentleman went on his travels again; and he came to a village, and outside the village there was a pond, and round the pond was a crowd of people. And they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks, reaching into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the matter. “Why,” they say, “matter enough! Moon's tumbled into the pond, and we can't rake her out anyhow!” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and told them to look up into the sky, and that it was only the shadow in the water. But they wouldn't listen to him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as quick as he could.

Then the gentleman went off traveling again; and he arrived at a village, where he saw a crowd of people gathered around a pond. They had rakes, brooms, and pitchforks, trying to reach into the water. The gentleman asked what was happening. “Well,” they said, “it’s a big problem! The moon has fallen into the pond, and we can't get her out!” The gentleman burst out laughing and told them to look up at the sky, explaining that it was just the reflection in the water. But they refused to listen to him and treated him poorly, so he left as quickly as he could.

So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them three sillies at home. So the gentleman turned back home again and married the farmer's daughter, and if they didn't live happy for ever after, that's nothing to do with you or me.

So there were a lot of silly things bigger than those three sillies at home. So the guy turned back home and married the farmer's daughter, and if they didn't live happily ever after, that's not our concern.










THE ROSE-TREE

There was once upon a time a good man who had two children: a girl by a first wife, and a boy by the second. The girl was as white as milk, and her lips were like cherries. Her hair was like golden silk, and it hung to the ground. Her brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother hated her. “Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to the grocer's shop and buy me a pound of candles.” She gave her the money; and the little girl went, bought the candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to cross. She put down the candles whilst she got over the stile. Up came a dog and ran off with the candles.

Once upon a time, there was a good man who had two children: a girl from his first marriage and a boy from his second. The girl was as fair as snow, with lips like cherries. Her hair was golden and flowed all the way down to the ground. Her brother loved her very much, but their cruel stepmother despised her. “Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to the grocery store and buy me a pound of candles.” She handed her the money, and the little girl went, purchased the candles, and started to head back. There was a stile to climb over, so she set the candles down while she crossed it. But a dog came along and ran off with the candles.

She went back to the grocer's, and she got a second bunch. She came to the stile, set down the candles, and proceeded to climb over. Up came the dog and ran off with the candles.

She went back to the grocery store and got another bunch. When she reached the stile, she set down the candles and started to climb over. The dog came up and ran off with the candles.

She went again to the grocer's, and she got a third bunch; and just the same happened. Then she came to her stepmother crying, for she had spent all the money and had lost three bunches of candles.

She went back to the grocery store and got a third bunch, and the same thing happened again. Then she returned to her stepmother in tears because she had spent all her money and lost three bunches of candles.

The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to mind the loss. She said to the child: “Come, lay your head on my lap that I may comb your hair.” So the little one laid her head in the woman's lap, who proceeded to comb the yellow silken hair. And when she combed the hair fell over her knees, and rolled right down to the ground.

The stepmother was upset, but she acted like she didn't care about the loss. She said to the child, "Come, lay your head in my lap so I can comb your hair." So the little girl rested her head in the woman's lap, who then started to comb her silky yellow hair. As she combed, the hair fell over her knees and spilled all the way to the ground.

Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of her hair; so she said to her, “I cannot part your hair on my knee, fetch a billet of wood.” So she fetched it. Then said the stepmother, “I cannot part your hair with a comb, fetch me an axe.” So she fetched it.

Then the stepmother hated her even more because of how beautiful her hair was; so she told her, "I can't part your hair on my knee, go get a piece of wood." So she went and got it. Then the stepmother said, "I can't part your hair with a comb, bring me an axe." So she went and got that too.

“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lay your head down on the billet whilst I part your hair.”

“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lie down on the log while I part your hair.”

Well! she laid down her little golden head without fear; and whist! down came the axe, and it was off. So the mother wiped the axe and laughed.

Well! She laid down her little golden head without fear; and whist! Down came the axe, and it was off. So the mother wiped the axe and laughed.

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and she stewed them and brought them into the house for supper. The husband tasted them and shook his head. He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to the little boy, but he would not eat. She tried to force him, but he refused, and ran out into the garden, and took up his little sister, and put her in a box, and buried the box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree and wept, till his tears ran down on the box.

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, cooked them, and brought them into the house for dinner. The husband tasted them and shook his head. He said they tasted very strange. She offered some to the little boy, but he wouldn’t eat. She tried to force him, but he refused and ran out into the garden, picked up his little sister, put her in a box, and buried the box under a rosebush; and every day he went to the tree and cried until his tears dripped onto the box.

One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring, and there among the flowers was a white bird; and it sang, and sang, and sang like an angel out of heaven. Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler's shop, and perched itself on a tree hard by; and thus it sang,

One day the rose tree bloomed. It was spring, and there among the flowers was a white bird; it sang and sang like an angel from heaven. Then it flew away to a cobbler's shop and perched on a nearby tree, and it continued to sing,

  “My wicked mother slew me,
  My dear father ate me,
  My little brother whom I love
  Sits below, and I sing above
    Stick, stock, stone dead.”
 
  “My evil mother killed me,  
  My beloved father ate me,  
  My little brother, whom I adore,  
  Sits below, and I sing above  
    Stick, stock, stone dead.”  

“Sing again that beautiful song,” asked the shoemaker. “If you will first give me those little red shoes you are making.” The cobbler gave the shoes, and the bird sang the song; then flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker's, and sang:

“Sing that lovely song again,” the shoemaker asked. “If you first give me those little red shoes you’re making.” The cobbler handed over the shoes, and the bird sang the song; then it flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker's and sang:

  “My wicked mother slew me,
  My dear father ate me,
  My little brother whom I love
  Sits below, and I sing above
    Stick, stock, stone dead.”
 
  “My evil mother killed me,  
  My dear father devoured me,  
  My little brother whom I love  
  Is below, and I sing above  
    Stick, stock, stone dead.”  

“Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bird,” asked the watchmaker. “If you will give me first that gold watch and chain in your hand.” The jeweller gave the watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes in the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew away to where three millers were picking a millstone. The bird perched on a tree and sang:

“Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing it again, sweet bird,” said the watchmaker. “First, give me that gold watch and chain you're holding.” The jeweler handed over the watch and chain. The bird grabbed it with one foot and the shoes with the other, and after singing the song again, flew off to where three millers were working on a millstone. The bird landed on a tree and sang:

  “My wicked mother slew me,
  My dear father ate me,
  My little brother whom I love
  Sits below, and I sing above
    Stick!”
 
  “My cruel mother killed me,  
  My loving father consumed me,  
  My little brother, whom I cherish,  
  Sits below, and I sing above  
    Stick!”

Then one of the men put down his tool and looked up from his work,

Then one of the guys set his tool aside and looked up from what he was doing,

  “Stock!”
 
“Stocks!”

Then the second miller's man laid aside his tool and looked up,

Then the second miller's worker put down his tool and looked up,

  “Stone!”
 
“Rock!”

Then the third miller's man laid down his tool and looked up,

Then the third miller's worker put down his tool and looked up,

  “Dead!”
 
"Deceased!"

Then all three cried out with one voice: “Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing it, sweet bird, again.” “If you will put the millstone round my neck,” said the bird. The men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it flew with the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in one foot, and the gold watch and chain in the other. It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house, and the stepmother said: “It thunders.” Then the little boy ran out to see the thunder, and down dropped the red shoes at his feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house once more, and the stepmother said again: “It thunders.” Then the father ran out and down fell the chain about his neck.

Then all three shouted in unison: “Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing it again, sweet bird.” “If you strap the millstone around my neck,” the bird replied. The men did as the bird asked, and off it flew to the tree with the millstone around its neck, the red shoes on one foot, and the gold watch and chain in the other. It sang the song and then flew home. It banged the millstone against the eaves of the house, and the stepmother said: “It’s thunder.” Then the little boy ran outside to check on the thunder, and down fell the red shoes at his feet. It banged the millstone against the eaves of the house again, and the stepmother said once more: “It’s thunder.” Then the father rushed out, and down fell the chain around his neck.

In ran father and son, laughing and saying, “See, what fine things the thunder has brought us!” Then the bird rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house a third time; and the stepmother said: “It thunders again, perhaps the thunder has brought something for me,” and she ran out; but the moment she stepped outside the door, down fell the millstone on her head; and so she died.

In ran father and son, laughing and saying, “Look, what great things the thunder has brought us!” Then the bird rattled the millstone against the edge of the house a third time; and the stepmother said: “It’s thundering again, maybe the thunder has brought something for me,” and she rushed outside; but the moment she stepped out the door, the millstone fell on her head, and she died.










THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG

An old woman was sweeping her house, and she found a little crooked sixpence. “What,” said she, “shall I do with this little sixpence? I will go to market, and buy a little pig.”

An old woman was sweeping her house, and she found a little crooked sixpence. “What,” she said, “should I do with this little sixpence? I’m going to the market to buy a little pig.”

As she was coming home, she came to a stile: but the piggy wouldn't go over the stile.

As she was coming home, she reached a fence: but the pig wouldn’t go over the fence.

She went a little further, and she met a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog! bite pig; piggy won't go over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the dog wouldn't.

She walked a bit further and encountered a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog! bite the pig; the pig won't get over the stile; and I won't be able to get home tonight.” But the dog refused.

She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she said: “Stick! stick! beat dog! dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the stick wouldn't.

She walked a bit further and came across a stick. So she said, “Stick! Stick! Beat the dog! The dog won't bite the pig; the piggy won't get over the stile; and I won't get home tonight.” But the stick didn’t respond.

She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she said: “Fire! fire! burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the fire wouldn't.

She went a little further and came across a fire. So she said, “Fire! Fire! Burn stick; stick won’t beat dog; dog won’t bite pig; piggy won’t get over the stile; and I won’t get home tonight.” But the fire wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met some water. So she said: “Water, water! quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the water wouldn't.

She went a bit further and came across some water. So she said, “Water, water! Put out the fire; the fire won’t burn the stick; the stick won’t hit the dog; the dog won’t bite the pig; the piggy won’t get over the stile; and I won’t make it home tonight.” But the water wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met an ox. So she said: “Ox! ox! drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the ox wouldn't.

She walked a bit further and came across an ox. So she said, “Ox! Ox! Drink some water; water won't put out fire; fire won't burn a stick; stick won't hit a dog; dog won't bite a pig; piggy won't get over the fence; and I won't make it home tonight.” But the ox didn't listen.

She went a little further, and she met a butcher. So she said: “Butcher! butcher! kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the butcher wouldn't.

She went a bit further and met a butcher. So she said, “Butcher! Butcher! Kill the ox; the ox won't drink water; the water won't put out the fire; the fire won't burn the stick; the stick won't hit the dog; the dog won't bite the pig; the piggy won't get over the stile; and I won't make it home tonight.” But the butcher wouldn’t do it.

She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she said: “Rope! rope! hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the rope wouldn't.

She went a little further and came across a rope. So she said, “Rope! Rope! Hang the butcher; the butcher won't kill the ox; the ox won't drink water; the water won't quench the fire; the fire won't burn the stick; the stick won't beat the dog; the dog won't bite the pig; the piggy won't get over the stile; and I won't get home tonight.” But the rope wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met a rat. So she said: “Rat! rat! gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the rat wouldn't.

She went a bit further and encountered a rat. So she said: “Rat! Rat! Chew the rope; the rope won't hang the butcher; the butcher won't kill the ox; the ox won't drink water; the water won't put out the fire; the fire won't burn the stick; the stick won't hit the dog; the dog won't bite the pig; the pig can't get over the stile; and I won't get home tonight.” But the rat wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she said: “Cat! cat! kill rat; rat won't gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home to-night.” But the cat said to her, “If you will go to yonder cow, and fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.” So away went the old woman to the cow.

She walked a little further and met a cat. So she said, “Cat! Cat! Kill the rat; the rat won’t gnaw the rope; the rope won’t hang the butcher; the butcher won’t kill the ox; the ox won’t drink the water; the water won’t quench the fire; the fire won’t burn the stick; the stick won’t beat the dog; the dog won’t bite the pig; the piggy won’t get over the stile; and I won’t get home tonight.” But the cat replied, “If you go to that cow over there and bring me a saucer of milk, I’ll kill the rat.” So the old woman went off to the cow.

But the cow said to her: “If you will go to yonder hay-stack, and fetch me a handful of hay, I'll give you the milk.” So away went the old woman to the haystack and she brought the hay to the cow.

But the cow said to her, “If you go to that haystack over there and bring me a handful of hay, I’ll give you the milk.” So, the old woman went to the haystack and brought the hay back to the cow.

As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the old woman the milk; and away she went with it in a saucer to the cat.

As soon as the cow finished eating the hay, she gave the old woman the milk; and off she went with it in a saucer to the cat.

As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat began to kill the rat; the rat began to gnaw the rope; the rope began to hang the butcher; the butcher began to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the water began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn the stick; the stick began to beat the dog; the dog began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped over the stile, and so the old woman got home that night.

As soon as the cat finished drinking the milk, it started to go after the rat; the rat began to chew on the rope; the rope started to hang the butcher; the butcher began to slaughter the ox; the ox started to drink the water; the water began to put out the fire; the fire started to burn the stick; the stick began to hit the dog; the dog started to bite the pig; the little pig, scared, jumped over the gate, and that’s how the old woman got home that night.










HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE

Once on a time there was a boy named Jack, and one morning he started to go and seek his fortune.

Once upon a time, there was a boy named Jack, and one morning he set out to find his fortune.

He hadn't gone very far before he met a cat.

He hadn't traveled very far before he ran into a cat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the cat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” asked the cat.

“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“I’m going to find my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

"Can I come with you?"

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

“Yeah,” Jack said, “the more, the better.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

So off they went, bumping along, bumping along.

They went a little further and they met a dog.

They walked a bit farther and came across a dog.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the dog.

“Where are you headed, Jack?” said the dog.

“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“I’m going to look for my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

"Can I come with you?"

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

“Yes,” Jack said, “the more, the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt. They went a little further and they met a goat.

So off they went, bumping along, bumping along. They traveled a bit further and ran into a goat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the goat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” asked the goat.

“I am going to seek my fortune.”

"I’m going to find my fortune."

“May I go with you?”

"Can I go with you?"

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

“Yes,” Jack said, “the more, the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

So they continued on, bumping and swaying, bumping and swaying.

They went a little further and they met a bull.

They walked a bit farther and encountered a bull.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the bull.

“Where are you headed, Jack?” asked the bull.

“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“I’m going to look for my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Can I come with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

“Yes,” Jack said, “the more, the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

So they continued on, bumping along, bumping along.

They went a little further and they met a rooster.

They walked a bit farther and came across a rooster.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the rooster.

“Where are you headed, Jack?” asked the rooster.

“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“I’m going to look for my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Can I go with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

“Yes,” Jack said, “the more, the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

So off they went, bumping along, bumping along.

Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began to think of some place where they could spend the night. About this time they came in sight of a house, and Jack told them to keep still while he went up and looked in through the window. And there were some robbers counting over their money. Then Jack went back and told them to wait till he gave the word, and then to make all the noise they could. So when they were all ready Jack gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog barked, and the goat bleated, and the bull bellowed, and the rooster crowed, and all together they made such a dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.

Well, they went on until it was almost dark, and they started thinking about where they could spend the night. Around this time, they spotted a house, and Jack told them to stay quiet while he went up to look in through the window. Inside, some robbers were counting their money. Jack went back and told them to wait for his signal, and then to make as much noise as they could. When they were all ready, Jack gave the signal, and the cat meowed, the dog barked, the goat bleated, the bull bellowed, and the rooster crowed. All together, they made such a terrible noise that it scared the robbers away.

And then they went in and took possession of the house. Jack was afraid the robbers would come back in the night, and so when it came time to go to bed he put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under the table, and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the bull down cellar, and the rooster flew up on to the roof, and Jack went to bed.

And then they went inside and took over the house. Jack was worried that the robbers would return at night, so when it was time for bed, he placed the cat in the rocking chair, the dog under the table, the goat upstairs, the bull in the basement, and the rooster flew up onto the roof, and then Jack went to bed.

By-and-by the robbers saw it was all dark and they sent one man back to the house to look after their money. Before long he came back in a great fright and told them his story.

Eventually, the robbers noticed it was completely dark, so they sent one guy back to the house to keep an eye on their money. Before long, he returned, looking terrified, and shared his story with them.

“I went back to the house,” said he, “and went in and tried to sit down in the rocking-chair, and there was an old woman knitting, and she stuck her knitting-needles into me.” That was the cat, you know.

“I went back to the house,” he said, “and went in and tried to sit down in the rocking chair, and there was an old woman knitting, and she poked her knitting needles into me.” That was the cat, you know.

“I went to the table to look after the money and there was a shoemaker under the table, and he stuck his awl into me.” That was the dog, you know.

“I went to the table to check on the money and there was a shoemaker under the table, and he stabbed me with his awl.” That was the dog, you know.

“I started to go upstairs, and there was a man up there threshing, and he knocked me down with his flail.” That was the goat, you know.

“I started to go upstairs, and there was a guy up there threshing, and he knocked me down with his flail.” That was the goat, you know.

“I started to go down cellar, and there was a man down there chopping wood, and he knocked me up with his axe.” That was the bull, you know.

“I began to head down to the basement, and there was a guy down there chopping wood, and he accidentally hit me with his axe.” That was the bull, you know.

“But I shouldn't have minded all that if it hadn't been for that little fellow on top of the house, who kept a-hollering, 'Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck him up to me-e!'” Of course that was the cock-a-doodle-do.

“But I wouldn't have cared about all that if it hadn't been for that little guy on top of the house, who kept yelling, 'Throw him up to me-e! Throw him up to me-e!'” Of course, that was the rooster.










MR. VINEGAR

Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle. Now, one day, when Mr. Vinegar was from home, Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife, was busily sweeping her house, when an unlucky thump of the broom brought the whole house clitter-clatter, clitter-clatter, about her ears. In an agony of grief she rushed forth to meet her husband.

Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle. One day, when Mr. Vinegar was away, Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife, was busy sweeping their home when an unfortunate bump of the broom caused the whole house to rattle around her ears. In a state of distress, she hurried out to find her husband.

On seeing him she exclaimed, “Oh, Mr. Vinegar, Mr. Vinegar, we are ruined, I have knocked the house down, and it is all to pieces!” Mr. Vinegar then said: “My dear, let us see what can be done. Here is the door; I will take it on my back, and we will go forth to seek our fortune.”

Upon seeing him, she shouted, “Oh, Mr. Vinegar, Mr. Vinegar, we're ruined! I’ve demolished the house, and it’s in total disarray!” Mr. Vinegar replied, “My dear, let’s see what we can do. Here’s the door; I’ll carry it on my back, and we’ll go out to find our fortune.”

They walked all that day, and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They were both very, very tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I will climb up into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall follow.” He accordingly did so, and they both stretched their weary limbs on the door, and fell fast asleep.

They walked all day, and as night fell, they entered a dense forest. They were both extremely tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I’ll climb up into a tree, pull up the door, and you can follow.” He did just that, and they both lay down their exhausted bodies on the door and fell fast asleep.

In the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was disturbed by the sound of voices underneath, and to his horror and dismay found that it was a band of thieves met to divide their booty.

In the middle of the night, Mr. Vinegar was jolted awake by the sound of voices below, and to his shock and dismay, he discovered it was a group of thieves gathered to divide their loot.

“Here, Jack,” said one, “here's five pounds for you; here, Bill, here's ten pounds for you; here, Bob, here's three pounds for you.”

“Here, Jack,” said one, “here's five pounds for you; here, Bill, here's ten pounds for you; here, Bob, here's three pounds for you.”

Mr. Vinegar could listen no longer; his terror was so great that he trembled and trembled, and shook down the door on their heads. Away scampered the thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not quit his retreat till broad daylight.

Mr. Vinegar couldn't listen any longer; he was so terrified that he shook and shook, and crashed down the door on their heads. The thieves ran away, but Mr. Vinegar didn't dare leave his hiding spot until it was daylight.

He then scrambled out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did he see but a number of golden guineas. “Come down, Mrs. Vinegar,” he cried; “come down, I say; our fortune's made, our fortune's made! Come down, I say.”

He quickly climbed down from the tree and went to lift the door. What did he find but a bunch of golden guineas. “Come down, Mrs. Vinegar,” he shouted; “come down, I said; we’ve hit the jackpot, we’ve hit the jackpot! Come down, I said.”

Mrs. Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she saw the money she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,” said she, “I'll tell you what you shall do. There is a fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these forty guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and cheese, which you shall sell at market, and we shall then be able to live very comfortably.”

Mrs. Vinegar got down as quickly as she could, and when she saw the money, she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,” she said, “here’s what you’re going to do. There’s a fair in the nearby town; you’ll take these forty guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and cheese, which you can sell at the market, and then we’ll be able to live quite comfortably.”

Mr. Vinegar joyfully agrees, takes the money, and off he goes to the fair. When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length saw a beautiful red cow. It was an excellent milker, and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thought Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that cow, I should be the happiest, man alive.”

Mr. Vinegar happily agrees, takes the money, and heads off to the fair. When he arrives, he strolls around and eventually spots a stunning red cow. It’s an amazing milker and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thinks Mr. Vinegar, “if I just had that cow, I would be the happiest man alive.”

So he offers the forty guineas for the cow, and the owner said that, as he was a friend, he'd oblige him. So the bargain was made, and he got the cow and he drove it backwards and forwards to show it.

So he offered forty guineas for the cow, and the owner said that, since he was a friend, he’d help him out. So the deal was struck, and he got the cow and took it back and forth to show it off.

By-and-by he saw a man playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum tweedle-dee. The children followed him about, and he appeared to be pocketing money on all sides. “Well,” thought Mr. Vinegar, “if I had but that beautiful instrument I should be the happiest man alive—my fortune would be made.”

Eventually, he saw a guy playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum tweedle-dee. The kids followed him around, and he seemed to be collecting money from everywhere. “Well,” Mr. Vinegar thought, “if I had that beautiful instrument, I’d be the happiest man alive—my fortune would be made.”

So he went up to the man. “Friend,” says he, “what a beautiful instrument that is, and what a deal of money you must make.” “Why, yes,” said the man, “I make a great deal of money, to be sure, and it is a wonderful instrument.” “Oh!” cried Mr. Vinegar, “how I should like to possess it!” “Well,” said the man, “as you are a friend, I don't much mind parting with it; you shall have it for that red cow.” “Done!” said the delighted Mr. Vinegar. So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes.

So, he walked up to the guy. “Hey, that’s a really beautiful instrument you have, and I bet you make a lot of money with it.” “Yeah,” the guy replied, “I make a good amount of money, and it really is a fantastic instrument.” “Oh!” exclaimed Mr. Vinegar, “I would love to have it!” “Well,” the guy said, “since you’re a friend, I wouldn’t mind letting it go; you can have it for that red cow.” “It’s a deal!” said the thrilled Mr. Vinegar. So, the gorgeous red cow was traded for the bagpipes.

He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was in vain he tried to play a tune, and instead of pocketing pence, the boys followed him hooting, laughing, and pelting.

He walked back and forth with his purchase, but no matter how hard he tried to play a song, instead of making any money, the boys followed him, yelling, laughing, and throwing things.

Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and, just as he was leaving the town, he met a man with a fine thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are so very cold,” said Mr. Vinegar to himself. “Now if I had but those beautiful gloves I should be the happiest man alive.” He went up to the man, and said to him, “Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.” “Yes, truly,” cried the man; “and my hands are as warm as possible this cold November day.” “Well,” said Mr. Vinegar, “I should like to have them.”. “What will you give?” said the man; “as you are a friend, I don't much mind letting you have them for those bagpipes.” “Done!” cried Mr. Vinegar. He put on the gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged homewards.

Poor Mr. Vinegar's fingers were really cold, and just as he was about to leave town, he saw a guy with a nice thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are freezing,” Mr. Vinegar thought. “If only I had those beautiful gloves, I’d be the happiest man alive.” He approached the man and said, “Hey, you have an awesome pair of gloves there.” “Yeah, I do,” the man replied; “my hands are nice and warm on this chilly November day.” “Well,” Mr. Vinegar said, “I’d really like to have them.” “What will you trade for them?” the man asked; “since you’re a friend, I wouldn’t mind letting you have them for those bagpipes.” “Deal!” shouted Mr. Vinegar. He put on the gloves and felt completely happy as he made his way home.

At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man coming towards him with a good stout stick in his hand.

At last, he got really tired when he saw a man approaching him with a solid stick in his hand.

“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “that I had but that stick! I should then be the happiest man alive.” He said to the man: “Friend! what a rare good stick you have got.” “Yes,” said the man; “I have used it for many a long mile, and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy for it, as you are a friend, I don't mind giving it to you for that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar's hands were so warm, and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the exchange.

“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “if only I had that stick! I would be the happiest person alive.” He turned to the man and said, “Hey, what a great stick you have!” “Yeah,” replied the man, “I’ve used it for many miles, and it’s been a good companion. But if you really want it, as a friend, I don’t mind giving it to you for that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar’s hands were so warm and his legs so tired that he happily agreed to the trade.

As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife, he heard a parrot on a tree calling out his name: “Mr. Vinegar, you foolish man, you blockhead, you simpleton; you went to the fair, and laid out all your money in buying a cow. Not content with that, you changed it for bagpipes, on which you could not play, and which were not worth one-tenth of the money. You fool, you—you had no sooner got the bagpipes than you changed them for the gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the money; and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for a poor miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves, you have nothing to show but that poor miserable stick, which you might have cut in any hedge.” On this the bird laughed and laughed, and Mr. Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the stick at its head. The stick lodged in the tree, and he returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his skin.

As he approached the woods where he had left his wife, he heard a parrot in a tree shouting his name: “Mr. Vinegar, you fool, you blockhead, you simpleton; you went to the fair and spent all your money on a cow. Not satisfied with that, you traded it for bagpipes, which you can’t play and which aren’t worth even a tenth of what you paid. You idiot—you had barely gotten the bagpipes when you swapped them for gloves that aren’t even worth a quarter of the money; and once you had the gloves, you traded them for a sad, worthless stick; and now, for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves, you have nothing but that pathetic stick, which you could have picked up in any hedgerow.” At this, the bird laughed and laughed, and Mr. Vinegar, consumed with rage, threw the stick at its head. The stick got stuck in the tree, and he returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she immediately gave him such a beating that she almost broke every bone in his body.










NIX NOUGHT NOTHING

There once lived a king and a queen as many a one has been. They were long married and had no children; but at last a baby-boy came to the queen when the king was away in the far countries. The queen would not christen the boy till the king came back, and she said, “We will just call him Nix Nought Nothing until his father comes home.” But it was long before he came home, and the boy had grown a nice little laddie. At length the king was on his way back; but he had a big river to cross, and there was a whirlpool, and he could not get over the water. But a giant came up to him, and said “I'll carry you over.” But the king said: “What's your pay?” “O give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will carry you over the water on my back.” The king had never heard that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing, and so he said: “O, I'll give you that and my thanks into the bargain.” When the king got home again, he was very happy to see his wife again, and his young son. She told him that she had not given the child any name, but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home again himself. The poor king was in a terrible case. He said: “What have I done? I promised to give the giant who carried me over the river on his back, Nix Nought Nothing.” The king and the queen were sad and sorry, but they said: “When the giant comes we will give him the hen-wife's boy; he will never know the difference.” The next day the giant came to claim the king's promise, and he sent for the hen-wife's boy; and the giant went away with the boy on his back. He travelled till he came to a big stone, and there he sat down to rest. He said,

There once was a king and a queen, like many others. They were married for a long time and didn’t have any children; but finally, the queen had a baby boy while the king was away in distant lands. The queen decided not to name the boy until the king returned, saying, “We’ll just call him Nix Nought Nothing until his father comes back.” However, it took a long time for him to return, and the boy grew into a lovely little lad. Eventually, the king was on his way home, but he had a big river to cross that had a whirlpool, making it impossible to get across. Then a giant approached him and said, “I’ll carry you over.” The king asked, “What do you want in return?” The giant replied, “Just give me Nix Nought Nothing, and I’ll carry you over the water on my back.” The king had no idea that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing, so he said, “Sure, I’ll give you that and my thanks too.” When the king finally arrived home, he was thrilled to see his wife and young son. She explained that she hadn’t named the child, just called him Nix Nought Nothing until the king came back himself. The poor king was in a terrible situation. He exclaimed, “What have I done? I promised the giant who carried me over the river, Nix Nought Nothing.” The king and queen felt sad and distressed, but they decided, “When the giant comes, we’ll give him the hen-wife's boy; he won’t know the difference.” The next day, the giant showed up to claim the king's promise and requested the hen-wife’s boy; then he left with the boy on his back. He traveled until he found a large stone, where he sat down to rest. He said,

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day is that?”

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time is it?”

The poor little boy said: “It is the time that my mother, the hen-wife, takes up the eggs for the queen's breakfast.”

The poor little boy said, “It’s the time my mom, the egg seller, collects the eggs for the queen’s breakfast.”

The Giant was very angry, and dashed the boy's head on the stone and killed him.

The Giant was really angry and slammed the boy's head against the stone, killing him.

So he went back in a tower of a temper and this time they gave him the gardener's boy. He went off with him on his back till they got to the stone again when the giant sat down to rest. And he said:

So he returned in a bad mood, and this time they assigned him the gardener's boy. He carried him on his back until they reached the stone again, where the giant sat down to take a break. And he said:

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day do you make that?”

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time do you think it is?”

The gardener's boy said: “Sure it's the time that my mother takes up the vegetables for the queen's dinner.” Then the giant was right wild and dashed his brains out on the stone.

The gardener's boy said, “It's definitely time for my mom to gather the vegetables for the queen's dinner.” Then the giant got really furious and smashed his head against the stone.

Then the giant went back to the king's house in a terrible temper and said he would destroy them all if they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this time. They had to do it; and when he came to the big stone, the giant said: “What time of day is that?” Nix Nought Nothing said: “It is the time that my father the king will be sitting down to supper.” The giant said: “I've got the right one now;” and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own house and brought him up till he was a man.

Then the giant stormed back to the king's house, really angry, and said he would wipe them all out if they didn’t give him Nix Nought Nothing this time. They had no choice but to comply; so when he reached the big stone, the giant asked, “What time is it?” Nix Nought Nothing replied, “It’s the time when my father the king is about to have supper.” The giant said, “I’ve got the right one now,” and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own home and raised him until he grew into a man.

The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad grew very fond of each other. The giant said one day to Nix Nought Nothing: “I've work for you to-morrow. There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad, and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you must clean it to-morrow, or I will have you for my supper.”

The giant had a beautiful daughter, and she and the boy became very close. One day, the giant said to Nix Nought Nothing: “I have a task for you tomorrow. There’s a stable that’s seven miles long and seven miles wide, and it hasn’t been cleaned in seven years. You need to clean it tomorrow, or I’ll make you my dinner.”

The giant's daughter went out next morning with the lad's breakfast, and found him in a terrible state, for always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in again. The giant's daughter said she would help him, and she cried all the beasts in the field, and all the fowls of the air, and in a minute they all came, and carried away everything that was in the stable and made it all clean before the giant came home. He said: “Shame on the wit that helped you; but I have a worse job for you to-morrow.” Then he said to Nix Nought Nothing: “There's a lake seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven miles broad, and you must drain it to-morrow by nightfall, or else I'll have you for my supper.” Nix Nought Nothing began early next morning and tried to lave the water with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less, and he didn't know what to do; but the giant's daughter called on all the fish in the sea to come and drink the water, and very soon they drank it dry. When the giant saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: “I've a worse job for you to-morrow; there is a tree, seven miles high, and no branch on it, till you get to the top, and there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you must bring down all the eggs without breaking one, or else I'll have you for my supper.” At first the giant's daughter did not know how to help Nix Nought Nothing; but she cut off first her fingers and then her toes, and made steps of them, and he clomb the tree and got all the eggs safe till he came just to the bottom, and then one was broken. So they determined to run away together and after the giant's daughter had tidied up her hair a bit and got her magic flask they set out together as fast as they could run. And they hadn't got but three fields away when they looked back and saw the giant walking along at top speed after them. “Quick, quick,” called out the giant's daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it down.” Nix Nought Nothing took her comb from her hair and threw it down, and out of every one of its prongs there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the giant. You may be sure it took him a long time to work his way through the briar bush and by the time he was well through Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had run on a tidy step away from him. But he soon came along after them and was just like to catch 'em up when the giant's daughter called out to Nix Nought Nothing, “Take my hair dagger and throw it down, quick, quick.” So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and out of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of sharp razors placed criss-cross. The giant had to tread very cautiously to get through all this and meanwhile the young lovers ran on, and on, and on, till they were nearly out of sight. But at last the giant was through, and it wasn't long before he was like to catch them up. But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch Nix Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask and dashed it on the ground. And as it broke out of it welled a big, big wave that grew, and that grew, till it reached the giant's waist and then his neck, and when it got to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and dead indeed. So he goes out of the story.

The giant's daughter went out the next morning with the boy’s breakfast and found him in a terrible state because every time he cleaned up a bit, it just fell in again. The giant's daughter said she would help him and called all the animals in the field and all the birds in the sky. In no time, they all came and carried away everything in the stable, making it clean before the giant got home. He said, “Shame on the cleverness that helped you; but I have an even worse job for you tomorrow.” Then he told Nix Nought Nothing, “There’s a lake seven miles long, seven miles deep, and seven miles wide, and you must drain it by nightfall tomorrow, or I’ll have you for dinner.” Nix Nought Nothing started early the next morning and tried to scoop out the water with his bucket, but the lake never got any smaller, and he didn’t know what to do. But the giant’s daughter called all the fish in the sea to come and drink the water, and soon they drained it dry. When the giant saw the work done, he was furious and said, “I have a worse job for you tomorrow; there's a tree, seven miles tall, with no branches until you reach the top, where there’s a nest with seven eggs in it. You must bring down all the eggs without breaking any, or I'll have you for dinner.” At first, the giant’s daughter didn’t know how to help Nix Nought Nothing, but then she cut off her fingers and toes, made steps out of them, and he climbed the tree and got all the eggs safely until he reached the bottom, where one broke. So they decided to run away together. After the giant’s daughter tidied her hair and grabbed her magic flask, they set off as fast as they could. They hadn’t covered more than three fields when they looked back and saw the giant sprinting after them. “Quick, quick,” cried the giant’s daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it down.” Nix Nought Nothing took her comb and threw it down, and from each prong, thick briars sprouted in the giant's path. It took the giant a long time to make his way through the briar bush, and by the time he was well through, Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had gotten a good distance ahead. But he soon caught up with them and was about to grab them when the giant's daughter shouted to Nix Nought Nothing, “Throw down my hair dagger, quick, quick.” So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger, and instantly, a thick hedge of sharp razors grew up criss-cross. The giant had to tread very carefully to get through all of it, while the young lovers kept running on and on until they were almost out of sight. But eventually, the giant made it through and was catching up again. Just as he reached out to grab Nix Nought Nothing, his daughter took out her magic flask and threw it on the ground. When it broke, a massive wave surged forth, growing and growing until it reached the giant's waist, then his neck, and when it got to his head, he drowned—dead, dead, and dead indeed. And that’s the end of the giant.

But Nix Nought Nothing fled on till where do you think they came to? Why, to near the castle of Nix Nought Nothing's father and mother. But the giant's daughter was so weary that she couldn't move a step further. So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there while he went and found out a lodging for the night. And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and on the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife whose boy had had his brains dashed out by the giant. Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a moment, and hated him because he was the cause of her son's death. So when he asked his way to the castle she put a spell upon him, and when he got to the castle, no sooner was he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon a bench in the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to wake him up, but all in vain. So the king promised that if any lady could wake him up she should marry him. Meanwhile the giant's daughter was waiting and waiting for him to come back. And she went up into a tree to watch for him. The gardener's daughter, going to draw water in the well, saw the shadow of the lady in the water and thought it was herself, and said; “If I'm so bonny, if I'm so brave, why do you send me to draw water?” So she threw down her pail and went to see if she could wed the sleeping stranger. And she went to the hen-wife, who taught her an unspelling catch which would keep Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the gardener's daughter liked. So she went up to the castle and sang her catch and Nix Nought Nothing was wakened for a bit and they promised to wed him to the gardener's daughter. Meanwhile the gardener went down to draw water from the well and saw the shadow of the lady in the water. So he looks up and finds her, and he brought the lady from the tree, and led her into his house. And he told her that a stranger was to marry his daughter, and took her up to the castle and showed her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair. And she saw him, and cried to him: “Waken, waken, and speak to me!” But he would not waken, and soon she cried:

But Nix Nought Nothing kept running until you won't believe where he ended up? That's right, right near the castle of Nix Nought Nothing's parents. But the giant's daughter was so exhausted that she couldn't take another step. So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there while he went to find a place to stay for the night. He headed toward the lights of the castle, and along the way, he came across the cottage of the hen-wife whose son had been killed by the giant. She recognized Nix Nought Nothing immediately and hated him because he was responsible for her son's death. So when he asked for directions to the castle, she cast a spell on him, and as soon as he got into the castle, he fell down fast asleep on a bench in the hall. The king and queen did everything they could to wake him, but it was all useless. So the king promised that any lady who could wake him up would get to marry him. Meanwhile, the giant's daughter waited and waited for him to return. She climbed a tree to keep an eye out for him. The gardener's daughter, who went to draw water from the well, saw the shadow of the lady in the water and thought it was her own reflection, saying, “If I'm so beautiful, if I'm so brave, why do you make me fetch water?” So she tossed aside her pail and went to see if she could marry the sleeping stranger. She approached the hen-wife, who taught her a spell that would keep Nix Nought Nothing awake for as long as the gardener's daughter wanted. She then went up to the castle and sang her spell, and Nix Nought Nothing woke up for a moment, and they promised to marry him to the gardener's daughter. Meanwhile, the gardener went down to draw water from the well and noticed the shadow of the lady in the water. He looked up and saw her, bringing her down from the tree and leading her to his house. He told her that a stranger was going to marry his daughter and took her to the castle to show her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair. She saw him and shouted, “Wake up, wake up, and talk to me!” But he wouldn't wake up, and soon she cried:

  “I cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree,
  And all for the love of thee,
  And thou wilt not waken and speak to me.”
 
  “I cleaned the stable, I washed the lake, and I climbed the tree,  
  And all for the love of you,  
  And you will not wake and talk to me.”  

The king and the queen heard this, and came to the bonny young lady, and she said:

The king and queen heard this and approached the lovely young lady, and she said:

“I cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me for all that I can do.”

“I can’t get Nix Nought Nothing to talk to me no matter what I do.”

Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of Nix Nought Nothing, and asked where he was, and she said: “He that sits there in the chair.” Then they ran to him and kissed him and called him their own dear son; so they called for the gardener's daughter and made her sing her charm, and he wakened, and told them all that the giant's daughter had done for him, and of all her kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their son should marry her. But they sent for the hen-wife and put her to death. And they lived happy all their days.

Then they were really surprised when she mentioned Nix Nought Nothing and asked where he was. She replied, “He’s sitting right there in the chair.” They rushed over to him, kissed him, and called him their beloved son. They then called for the gardener's daughter to sing her charm, which woke him up. He shared everything the giant's daughter had done for him and all her kindness. They embraced her, kissed her, and declared that she would now be their daughter since their son would marry her. However, they called for the hen-wife and had her executed. They lived happily ever after.










JACK HANNAFORD

There was an old soldier who had been long in the wars—so long, that he was quite out-at-elbows, and he did not know where to go to find a living. So he walked up moors, down glens, till at last he came to a farm, from which the good man had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was a very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he married her; the farmer was foolish enough, too, and it is hard to say which of the two was the more foolish. When you've heard my tale you may decide.

There was an old soldier who had been in the wars for so long that he was pretty worn out, and he didn’t know where to go to make a living. So he wandered through the moors and down the glens until he finally reached a farm, from which the farmer had gone to market. The farmer's wife was quite foolish; she had been a widow when he married her. The farmer was foolish, too, and it’s tough to say which one was more foolish. After you hear my story, you can decide.

Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his wife: “Here is ten pounds all in gold, take care of it till I come home.” If the man had not been a fool he would never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well, off he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to herself: “I will keep the ten pounds quite safe from thieves;” so she tied it up in a rag, and she put the rag up the parlour chimney.

Now, before the farmer heads to the market, he says to his wife: “Here’s ten pounds in gold, take care of it until I get back.” If he hadn’t been foolish, he wouldn’t have entrusted the money to her. Off he went in his cart to the market, and the wife thought to herself: “I’ll keep the ten pounds safe from thieves;” so she wrapped it in a rag and stuffed the rag up the living room chimney.

“There,” said she, “no thieves will ever find it now, that is quite sure.”

“There,” she said, “no thieves will ever find it now, that’s for sure.”

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at the door.

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and knocked on the door.

“Who is there?” asked the wife.

“Who’s there?” the wife asked.

“Jack Hannaford.”

“Jack Hannaford.”

“Where do you come from?”

“Where are you from?”

“Paradise.”

"Paradise."

“Lord a' mercy! and maybe you've seen my old man there,” alluding to her former husband.

“Goodness! and maybe you've seen my ex-husband there,” alluding to her former husband.

“Yes, I have.”

“Yes, I have.”

“And how was he a-doing?” asked the goody.

“And how was he doing?” asked the woman.

“But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has nothing but cabbage for victuals.”

“But average; he fixes old shoes, and he has nothing but cabbage to eat.”

“Deary me!” exclaimed the woman. “Didn't he send a message to me?”

“Goodness!” the woman exclaimed. “Didn't he send me a message?”

“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said that he was out of leather, and his pockets were empty, so you were to send him a few shillings to buy a fresh stock of leather.”

“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said he was out of leather, and his pockets were empty, so you should send him a few shillings to buy more leather.”

“He shall have them, bless his poor soul!” And away went the wife to the parlour chimney, and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it from the chimney, and she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that her old man was to use as much as he wanted, and to send back the rest.

“He’ll get them, bless his poor soul!” And off went the wife to the living room chimney, and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it from the chimney, and she handed the whole amount to the soldier, telling him that her husband could use as much as he needed and send back what was left.

It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the money; he went off as fast as he could walk.

It didn't take long for Jack to leave after getting the money; he sped off as quickly as he could walk.

Presently the farmer came home and asked for his money. The wife told him that she had sent it by a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to buy him leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of Heaven. The farmer was very angry, and he swore that he had never met with such a fool as his wife. But the wife said that her husband was a greater fool for letting her have the money.

Currently, the farmer came home and asked for his money. The wife told him that she had sent it with a soldier to her ex-husband in Paradise, to buy leather for making shoes for the saints and angels in Heaven. The farmer was really angry and swore that he had never met such a fool as his wife. But the wife said that her husband was an even bigger fool for giving her the money.

There was no time to waste words; so the farmer mounted his horse and rode off after Jack Hannaford. The old soldier heard the horse's hoofs clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it must be the farmer pursuing him. He lay down on the ground, and shading his eyes with one hand, looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with the other hand.

There was no time to waste on words, so the farmer got on his horse and took off after Jack Hannaford. The old soldier heard the sound of hooves clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it had to be the farmer chasing him. He lay down on the ground, shading his eyes with one hand while looking up at the sky and pointing upwards with the other hand.

“What are you about there?” asked the farmer, pulling up.

“What are you doing over there?” asked the farmer, pulling up.

“Lord save you!” exclaimed Jack: “I've seen a rare sight.”

“Lord save you!” Jack exclaimed, “I've just seen an amazing sight.”

“What was that?”

“What was that about?”

“A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were walking on a road.”

“A man going straight up into the sky, as if he’s walking on a road.”

“Can you see him still?”

"Can you still see him?"

“Yes, I can.”

"Yeah, I can."

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“Get off your horse and lie down.”

“Get off your horse and lie down.”

“If you will hold the horse.”

“If you could hold the horse.”

Jack did so readily.

Jack did it willingly.

“I cannot see him,” said the farmer.

“I can’t see him,” said the farmer.

“Shade your eyes with your hand, and you'll soon see a man flying away from you.”

“Cover your eyes with your hand, and you’ll quickly spot a guy flying away from you.”

Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse, and rode away with it. The farmer walked home without his horse.

Sure enough, he did just that, as Jack jumped on the horse and rode off with it. The farmer walked home without his horse.

“You are a bigger fool than I am,” said the wife; “for I did only one foolish thing, and you have done two.”

“You're a bigger fool than I am,” said the wife; “because I only did one stupid thing, and you’ve done two.”










BINNORIE

Once upon a time there were two king's daughters lived in a bower near the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came wooing the eldest and won her love and plighted troth with glove and with ring. But after a time he looked upon the youngest, with her cherry cheeks and golden hair, and his love grew towards her till he cared no longer for the eldest one. So she hated her sister for taking away Sir William's love, and day by day her hate grew upon her, and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of her.

Once upon a time, two princesses lived in a cottage by the beautiful mill-dams of Binnorie. Sir William came to court the eldest and won her love, promising his heart with a glove and a ring. But over time, he began to notice the youngest, with her rosy cheeks and golden hair, and his affection for her grew until he no longer cared for the eldest. This made the eldest sister resent her sibling for winning Sir William's love, and as each day passed, her hatred deepened as she plotted and schemed to get rid of her.

So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her sister, “Let us go and see our father's boats come in at the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” So they went there hand in hand. And when they got to the river's bank the youngest got upon a stone to watch for the coming of the boats. And her sister, coming behind her, caught her round the waist and dashed her into the rushing mill-stream of Binnorie.

So one lovely morning, bright and clear, she said to her sister, “Let’s go watch our dad’s boats come in at the beautiful mill-stream of Binnorie.” So they went there hand in hand. When they reached the riverbank, the youngest stood on a rock to look out for the boats. Her sister, coming up behind her, grabbed her around the waist and hurled her into the flowing mill-stream of Binnorie.

“O sister, sister, reach me your hand!” she cried, as she floated away, “and you shall have half of all I've got or shall get.”

“O sister, sister, lend me your hand!” she shouted, as she drifted away, “and you can have half of everything I have or will have.”

“No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I am the heir to all your land. Shame on me if I touch the hand that has come 'twixt me and my own heart's love.”

“No, sister, I won't offer you my hand, because I am the heir to all your land. It would be shameful for me to touch the hand that stands between me and the love of my heart.”

“O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove!” she cried, as she floated further away, “and you shall have your William again.”

“O sister, O sister, then pass me your glove!” she shouted, as she drifted further away, “and you’ll get your William back.”

“Sink on,” cried the cruel princess, “no hand or glove of mine you'll touch. Sweet William will be all mine when you are sunk beneath the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” And she turned and went home to the king's castle.

“Go down,” shouted the cruel princess, “you won’t touch any part of me. Sweet William will be all mine once you’re beneath the beautiful mill stream of Binnorie.” Then she turned and headed back to the king's castle.

And the princess floated down the mill-stream, sometimes swimming and sometimes sinking, till she came near the mill. Now the miller's daughter was cooking that day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went to draw it from the stream, she saw something floating towards the mill-dam, and she called out, “Father! father! draw your dam. There's something white—a merry maid or a milk-white swan—coming down the stream.” So the miller hastened to the dam and stopped the heavy cruel mill-wheels. And then they took out the princess and laid her on the bank.

And the princess floated down the mill stream, sometimes swimming and sometimes sinking, until she got close to the mill. The miller's daughter was cooking that day and needed water. As she went to get some from the stream, she saw something floating toward the mill dam, and she called out, “Dad! Dad! Stop the dam. There's something white—either a cheerful girl or a white swan—coming down the stream.” So the miller rushed to the dam and stopped the heavy, cruel mill wheels. Then they took the princess out and laid her on the bank.

Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her golden hair were pearls and precious stones; you could not see her waist for her golden girdle; and the golden fringe of her white dress came down over her lily feet. But she was drowned, drowned!

She looked lovely and enchanting as she lay there. Her golden hair was adorned with pearls and jewels; her waist was hidden by a golden belt; and the golden trim of her white dress cascaded over her delicate feet. But she was drowned, drowned!

And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet pale face. And though he travelled on far away he never forgot that face, and after many days he came back to the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could find of her where they had put her to rest were her bones and her golden hair. So he made a harp out of her breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on up the hill from the mill-dam of Binnorie, till he came to the castle of the king her father.

And as she lay there in her beauty, a famous harp player passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie and saw her sweet, pale face. Even though he traveled far away, he never forgot that face, and after many days, he returned to the lovely mill-stream of Binnorie. But all he could find where they had laid her to rest were her bones and her golden hair. So, he made a harp from her breastbone and her hair and traveled up the hill from the mill-dam of Binnorie until he reached the castle of her father, the king.

That night they were all gathered in the castle hall to hear the great harper—king and queen, their daughter and son, Sir William and all their Court. And first the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and be glad or sorrow and weep just as he liked. But while he sang he put the harp he had made that day on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to sing by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped and all were hushed.

That night, everyone was gathered in the castle hall to listen to the great harper—king, queen, their daughter and son, Sir William, and all their court. The harper started singing to his old harp, making them feel joy and happiness or sorrow and sadness, depending on his mood. But while he sang, he placed the harp he had created that day on a stone in the hall. Soon, it began to play by itself, softly and clearly, and the harper stopped as everyone fell silent.

And this was what the harp sung:

And this is what the harp played:

  “O yonder sits my father, the king,
    Binnorie, O Binnorie;
  And yonder sits my mother, the queen;
    By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie,

  “And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
    Binnorie, O Binnorie;
  And by him, my William, false and true;
    By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
 
  “Look, there sits my father, the king,  
    Binnorie, O Binnorie;  
  And over there sits my mother, the queen;  
    By the beautiful mill-dams of Binnorie,  

  “And there stands my brother Hugh,  
    Binnorie, O Binnorie;  
  And beside him, my William, both false and true;  
    By the beautiful mill-dams of Binnorie.”  

Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how he had seen the princess lying drowned on the bank near the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie, and how he had afterwards made this harp out of her hair and breast-bone. Just then the harp began singing again, and this was what it sang out loud and clear:

Then they all expressed their amazement, and the harper explained how he had found the princess drowned by the beautiful mill-dams of Binnorie, and how he had later crafted this harp from her hair and breastbone. Just then, the harp started to sing again, and this is what it sang loudly and clearly:

  “And there sits my sister who drownèd me
  By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.”
 
  “And there sits my sister who drowned me  
  By the beautiful mill-dams of Binnorie.”

And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang more.

And the harp broke and could never sing again.










MOUSE AND MOUSER

The Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her sitting behind the hall door, spinning.

The Mouse went to visit the Cat and found her sitting behind the hallway door, spinning.

MOUSE. What are you doing, my lady, my lady, What are you doing, my lady?

MOUSE. What are you up to, my lady, my lady? What are you up to, my lady?

CAT (sharply). I'm spinning old breeches, good body, good body I'm spinning old breeches, good body.

CAT (sharply). I'm spinning some old pants, nice shape, nice shape I'm spinning some old pants, nice shape.

MOUSE. Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady, Long may you wear them, my lady.

MOUSE. May you wear them for a long time, my lady, my lady, May you wear them for a long time, my lady.

CAT (gruffly). I'll wear' em and tear 'em, good body, good body. I'll wear 'em and tear 'em, good body.

CAT (gruffly). I'll wear them and tear them, good body, good body. I'll wear them and tear them, good body.

MOUSE. I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady, I was sweeping my room, my lady.

MOUSE. I was cleaning my room, my lady, my lady, I was cleaning my room, my lady.

CAT. The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body, The cleaner you'd be, good body.

CAT. The more you clean yourself up, the better you look, the better you look.

MOUSE. I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady, I found a silver sixpence, my lady.

MOUSE. I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady, I found a silver sixpence, my lady.

CAT. The richer you were, good body, good body, The richer you were, good body.

CAT. The wealthier you were, good body, good body, The wealthier you were, good body.

MOUSE. I went to the market, my lady, my lady, I went to the market, my lady.

MOUSE. I went to the market, my lady, my lady, I went to the market, my lady.

CAT. The further you went, good body, good body The further you went, good body.

CAT. The farther you went, nice body, nice body The farther you went, nice body.

MOUSE. I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady, I bought me a pudding, my lady.

MOUSE. I bought a pudding, my lady, my lady, I bought a pudding, my lady.

CAT (snarling). The more meat you had, good body, good body, The more meat you had, good body.

CAT (snarling). The more meat you had, great body, great body, The more meat you had, great body.

MOUSE. I put it in the window to cool, my lady, I put it in the window to cool.

MOUSE. I placed it in the window to cool, my lady, I placed it in the window to cool.

CAT. (sharply). The faster you'd eat it, good body, good body, The faster you'd eat it, good body.

CAT. (sharply). The quicker you eat it, good body, good body, The quicker you eat it, good body.

MOUSE (timidly). The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady, The cat came and ate it, my lady.

MOUSE (nervously). The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady, the cat came and ate it, my lady.

CAT (pouncingly). And I'll eat you, good body, good body, And I'll eat you, good body.

CAT (pouncingly). And I'll eat you up, tasty body, tasty body, And I'll eat you up, tasty body.

(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)

(Launches at the mouse and kills it.)










CAP O' RUSHES

Well, there was once a very rich gentleman, and he'd three daughters, and he thought he'd see how fond they were of him. So he says to the first, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

Well, there was once a very rich man who had three daughters, and he wanted to find out how much they loved him. So he asked the first one, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

“Why,” says she, “as I love my life.”

“Why,” she says, “as I love my life.”

“That's good,” says he.

“That's good,” he says.

So he says to the second, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

So he says to the second, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

“Why,” says she, “better nor all the world.”

“Why,” she says, “better than anything in the world.”

“That's good,” says he.

“That's good,” he says.

So he says to the third, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

So he asks the third, “How much do you love me, my dear?”

“Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,” says she.

“Why, I love you like fresh meat loves salt,” she says.

Well, he was that angry. “You don't love me at all,” says he, “and in my house you stay no more.” So he drove her out there and then, and shut the door in her face.

Well, he was that angry. “You don’t love me at all,” he said, “and you are no longer welcome in my house.” So he kicked her out right then and slammed the door in her face.

Well, she went away on and on till she came to a fen, and there she gathered a lot of rushes and made them into a kind of a sort of a cloak with a hood, to cover her from head to foot, and to hide her fine clothes. And then she went on and on till she came to a great house.

Well, she kept going until she reached a marsh, and there she collected a bunch of reeds and fashioned them into a cloak with a hood, to cover herself from head to toe and conceal her nice clothes. Then she continued on until she arrived at a large house.

“Do you want a maid?” says she.

“Do you want a maid?” she asks.

“No, we don't,” said they.

“No, we don’t,” they said.

“I haven't nowhere to go,” says she; “and I ask no wages, and do any sort of work,” says she.

"I don’t have anywhere to go," she says; "and I’m not asking for pay, and I can do any kind of work," she says.

“Well,” says they, “if you like to wash the pots and scrape the saucepans you may stay,” said they.

“Well,” they said, “if you want to wash the pots and scrape the pans, you can stay.”

So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped the saucepans and did all the dirty work. And because she gave no name they called her “Cap o' Rushes.”

So she stayed there and washed the pots, scrubbed the pans, and did all the dirty work. And since she didn't have a name, they called her “Cap o' Rushes.”

Well, one day there was to be a great dance a little way off, and the servants were allowed to go and look on at the grand people. Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, so she stayed at home.

Well, one day there was going to be a big dance not too far away, and the servants were allowed to go and watch the fancy guests. Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, so she stayed home.

But when they were gone she offed with her cap o' rushes, and cleaned herself, and went to the dance. And no one there was so finely dressed as her.

But when they left, she took off her rush cap, cleaned herself up, and went to the dance. No one there was dressed as well as she was.

Well, who should be there but her master's son, and what should he do but fall in love with her the minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn't dance with any one else.

Well, who should be there but her master's son, and what should he do but fall in love with her the moment he saw her. He wouldn’t dance with anyone else.

But before the dance was done Cap o' Rushes slipt off, and away she went home. And when the other maids came back she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

But before the dance ended, Cap o' Rushes slipped away, and she went home. When the other girls returned, she pretended to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

Well, next morning they said to her, “You did miss a sight, Cap o' Rushes!”

Well, the next morning they told her, “You really missed out, Cap o' Rushes!”

“What was that?” says she.

“What was that?” she says.

“Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right gay and ga'. The young master, he never took his eyes off her.”

“Why, the most beautiful lady you ever saw, dressed all fancy and bright. The young master couldn’t take his eyes off her.”

“Well, I should have liked to have seen her,” says Cap o' Rushes.

“Well, I would have liked to see her,” says Cap o' Rushes.

“Well, there's to be another dance this evening, and perhaps she'll be there.”

“Well, there’s another dance tonight, and maybe she’ll be there.”

But, come the evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with them. Howsoever, when they were gone, she offed with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.

But when evening came, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with them. However, once they left, she took off her cap of rushes, cleaned herself up, and headed off to the dance.

The master's son had been reckoning on seeing her, and he danced with no one else, and never took his eyes off her. But, before the dance was over, she slipt off, and home she went, and when the maids came back she, pretended to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

The master's son had been expecting to see her, and he danced with no one else, keeping his eyes on her the whole time. But, before the dance ended, she slipped away and went home. When the maids returned, she pretended to be asleep, wearing her rush cap.

Next day they said to her again, “Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should ha' been there to see the lady. There she was again, gay and ga', and the young master he never took his eyes off her.”

Next day they said to her again, “Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should have been there to see the lady. There she was again, lively and stylish, and the young master couldn't take his eyes off her.”

“Well, there,” says she, “I should ha' liked to ha' seen her.”

"Well, there," she says, "I would have liked to have seen her."

“Well,” says they, “there's a dance again this evening, and you must go with us, for she's sure to be there.”

“Well,” they say, “there's a dance again this evening, and you have to come with us because she’ll definitely be there.”

Well, come this evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, and do what they would she stayed at home. But when they were gone she offed with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.

Well, when evening came, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, and no matter what they said, she stayed home. But once they left, she took off her cap o' rushes, got cleaned up, and went off to the dance.

The master's son was rarely glad when he saw her. He danced with none but her and never took his eyes off her. When she wouldn't tell him her name, nor where she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he didn't see her again he should die.

The master's son was seldom happy when he saw her. He danced only with her and never looked away from her. When she wouldn't share her name or where she was from, he gave her a ring and told her that if he didn't see her again, he would die.

Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and home she went, and when the maids came home she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

Well, before the dance ended, she slipped away and went home, and when the maids got back, she was pretending to be asleep with her rushes cap on.

Well, next day they says to her, “There, Cap o' Rushes, you didn't come last night, and now you won't see the lady, for there's no more dances.”

Well, the next day they told her, “Hey, Cap o' Rushes, you didn't show up last night, and now you won't get to see the lady because there are no more dances.”

“Well I should have rarely liked to have seen her,” says she.

“Well, I really didn’t want to see her,” she says.

The master's son he tried every way to find out where the lady was gone, but go where he might, and ask whom he might, he never heard anything about her. And he got worse and worse for the love of her till he had to keep his bed.

The master's son tried every possible way to find out where the lady had gone, but no matter where he went or whom he asked, he never heard anything about her. He grew more and more ill from his love for her until he had to stay in bed.

“Make some gruel for the young master,” they said to the cook. “He's dying for the love of the lady.” The cook she set about making it when Cap o' Rushes came in.

“Make some porridge for the young master,” they told the cook. “He's desperate for the love of the lady.” The cook started preparing it just as Cap o' Rushes walked in.

“What are you a-doing of?”, says she.

“What are you doing?”, she says.

“I'm going to make some gruel for the young master,” says the cook, “for he's dying for love of the lady.”

“I'm going to make some porridge for the young master,” says the cook, “because he's lovesick over the lady.”

“Let me make it,” says Cap o' Rushes.

“Let me do it,” says Cap o' Rushes.

Well, the cook wouldn't at first, but at last she said yes, and Cap o' Rushes made the gruel. And when she had made it she slipped the ring into it on the sly before the cook took it upstairs.

Well, the cook didn't want to at first, but eventually she agreed, and Cap o' Rushes made the gruel. And when she finished, she secretly slipped the ring into it before the cook took it upstairs.

The young man he drank it and then he saw the ring at the bottom.

The young man drank it and then noticed the ring at the bottom.

“Send for the cook,” says he.

“Call the chef,” he says.

So up she comes.

So here she comes.

“Who made this gruel here?” says he.

“Who made this porridge here?” he asks.

“I did,” says the cook, for she was frightened.

“I did,” says the cook, because she was scared.

And he looked at her,

And he gazed at her,

“No, you didn't,” says he. “Say who did it, and you shan't be harmed.”

“No, you didn’t,” he says. “Just tell me who did it, and you won’t get hurt.”

“Well, then, 'twas Cap o' Rushes,” says she.

“Well, then, it was Cap o' Rushes,” she says.

“Send Cap o' Rushes here,” says he.

“Send Cap o' Rushes here,” he says.

So Cap o' Rushes came.

So Cap o' Rushes arrived.

“Did you make my gruel?” says he.

“Did you make my porridge?” he asks.

“Yes, I did,” says she.

“Yes, I did,” she says.

“Where did you get this ring?” says he.

“Where did you get this ring?” he says.

“From him that gave it me,” says she.

“From the person who gave it to me,” she says.

“Who are you, then?” says the young man.

“Who are you, then?” the young man asks.

“I'll show you,” says she. And she offed with her cap o' rushes, and there she was in her beautiful clothes.

“I'll show you,” she says. Then she took off her rush cap, and there she was in her beautiful clothes.

Well, the master's son he got well very soon, and they were to be married in a little time. It was to be a very grand wedding, and every one was asked far and near. And Cap o' Rushes' father was asked. But she never told anybody who she was.

Well, the master's son got better really quickly, and they were set to get married soon. It was going to be a big wedding, and everyone was invited from far and wide. Cap o' Rushes' father was invited too. But she never revealed who she was.

But before the wedding she went to the cook, and says she:

But before the wedding, she went to the cook and said:

“I want you to dress every dish without a mite o' salt.”

“I want you to season every dish without a bit of salt.”

“That'll be rare nasty,” says the cook.

"That's going to be really bad," says the cook.

“That doesn't signify,” says she.

“That doesn't mean anything,” she says.

“Very well,” says the cook.

"Sure thing," says the cook.

Well, the wedding-day came, and they were married. And after they were married all the company sat down to the dinner. When they began to eat the meat, that was so tasteless they couldn't eat it. But Cap o' Rushes' father he tried first one dish and then another, and then he burst out crying.

Well, the wedding day arrived, and they got married. After the ceremony, everyone sat down for dinner. When they started eating the meat, it was so bland that they couldn't eat it. But Cap o' Rushes' father tried one dish after another, and then he broke down in tears.

“What is the matter?” said the master's son to him.

“What’s wrong?” asked the master's son.

“Oh!” says he, “I had a daughter. And I asked her how much she loved me. And she said 'As much as fresh meat loves salt.' And I turned her from my door, for I thought she didn't love me. And now I see she loved me best of all. And she may be dead for aught I know.”

“Oh!” he says, “I had a daughter. I asked her how much she loved me. She said, 'As much as fresh meat loves salt.' I pushed her away from my door because I thought she didn't love me. Now I realize she loved me more than anyone. She might be dead for all I know.”

“No, father, here she is!” says Cap o' Rushes. And she goes up to him and puts her arms round him.

“No, Dad, here she is!” says Cap o' Rushes. And she walks up to him and puts her arms around him.

And so they were happy ever after.

And so they lived happily ever after.










TEENY-TINY

Once upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman lived in a teeny-tiny house in a teeny-tiny village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny woman put on her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-tiny walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a teeny-tiny way she came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny gate, and went into a teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-tiny woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she saw a teeny-tiny bone on a teeny-tiny grave, and the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self, “This teeny-tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my teeny-tiny supper.” So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her teeny-tiny pocket, and went home to her teeny-tiny house.

Once upon a time, there was a tiny woman who lived in a tiny house in a tiny village. One day, this tiny woman put on her tiny bonnet and stepped out of her tiny house to take a tiny walk. As she walked a short distance, she came to a tiny gate; so the tiny woman opened the tiny gate and entered a tiny churchyard. Once inside the tiny churchyard, she spotted a tiny bone on a tiny grave, and the tiny woman said to herself, “This tiny bone will make me some tiny soup for my tiny supper.” So the tiny woman put the tiny bone into her tiny pocket and went back to her tiny house.

Now when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-tiny house she was a teeny-tiny bit tired; so she went up her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-tiny bed, and put the teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny time, she was awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:

Now when the tiny woman got home to her tiny house, she was a little bit tired; so she went up her tiny stairs to her tiny bed and put the tiny bone into a tiny cupboard. And when this tiny woman had been asleep for a little while, she was woken up by a tiny voice from the tiny cupboard, which said:

“Give me my bone!”

“Give me my bone!”

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes and went to sleep again. And when she had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice again cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder, “Give me my bone!”

And this tiny woman was a tiny bit scared, so she hid her tiny head under her tiny clothes and went back to sleep. After a little while, the tiny voice cried out from the tiny cupboard a little louder, “Give me my bone!”

This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny further under the teeny-tiny clothes. And when the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard said again a teeny-tiny louder,

This made the tiny woman a little more scared, so she hid her tiny head even further under the tiny clothes. And when the tiny woman had gone back to sleep for a little while, the tiny voice from the tiny cupboard said again a bit louder,

“Give me my bone!”

"Give me my bone!"

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit more frightened, but she put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny-tiny clothes, and said in her loudest teeny-tiny voice, “TAKE IT!”

And this tiny woman was a little more scared, but she poked her head out of the tiny clothes and said in her loudest tiny voice, “TAKE IT!”










JACK AND THE BEANSTALK

There was once upon a time a poor widow who had an only son named Jack, and a cow named Milky-white. And all they had to live on was the milk the cow gave every morning which they carried to the market and sold. But one morning Milky-white gave no milk and they didn't know what to do.

There was once a poor widow who had an only son named Jack and a cow named Milky-white. All they had to live on was the milk the cow gave every morning, which they took to the market and sold. But one morning, Milky-white didn’t give any milk, and they didn’t know what to do.

“What shall we do, what shall we do?” said the widow, wringing her hands.

“What are we going to do, what are we going to do?” said the widow, wringing her hands.

“Cheer up, mother, I'll go and get work somewhere,” said Jack.

“Cheer up, Mom, I'll go find a job somewhere,” said Jack.

“We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,” said his mother; “we must sell Milky-white and with the money do something, start shop, or something.”

“We've tried that before, and nobody wanted you,” said his mother; “we need to sell Milky-white and use the money to do something, like start a shop or something.”

“All right, mother,” says Jack; “it's market-day today, and I'll soon sell Milky-white, and then we'll see what we can do.”

“All right, Mom,” says Jack; “it's market day today, and I'll sell Milky-white soon, and then we'll see what we can do.”

So he took the cow's halter in his hand, and off he starts. He hadn't gone far when he met a funny-looking old man who said to him: “Good morning, Jack.”

So he grabbed the cow's halter and set off. He hadn't gone far when he encountered a strange-looking old man who said to him, “Good morning, Jack.”

“Good morning to you,” said Jack, and wondered how he knew his name.

“Good morning,” said Jack, and he wondered how the person knew his name.

“Well, Jack, and where are you off to?” said the man.

“Well, Jack, where are you headed?” said the man.

“I'm going to market to sell our cow here.”

“I'm going to the market to sell our cow.”

“Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,” said the man; “I wonder if you know how many beans make five.”

“Oh, you look like the right kind of guy to sell cows,” said the man; “I wonder if you know how many beans make five.”

“Two in each hand and one in your mouth,” says Jack, as sharp as a needle.

“Two in each hand and one in your mouth,” Jack says, sharp as a needle.

“Right you are,” said the man, “and here they are the very beans themselves,” he went on pulling out of his pocket a number of strange-looking beans. “As you are so sharp,” says he, “I don't mind doing a swop with you—your cow for these beans.”

“You're absolutely right,” said the man, “and here are the actual beans,” he continued, pulling out a handful of unusual-looking beans from his pocket. “Since you're so clever,” he said, “I don't mind trading with you—your cow for these beans.”

“Walker!” says Jack; “wouldn't you like it?”

“Walker!” Jack says. “Wouldn't you like it?”

“Ah! you don't know what these beans are,” said the man; “if you plant them over-night, by morning they grow right up to the sky.”

“Ah! You have no idea what these beans are,” said the man. “If you plant them overnight, by morning they’ll grow all the way up to the sky.”

“Really?” says Jack; “you don't say so.”

“Really?” says Jack, “you don’t say.”

“Yes, that is so, and if it doesn't turn out to be true you can have your cow back.”

“Yes, that's true, and if it doesn't turn out to be right, you can have your cow back.”

“Right,” says Jack, and hands him over Milky-white's halter and pockets the beans.

“Okay,” says Jack, and hands him Milky-white's halter while pocketing the beans.

Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn't gone very far it wasn't dusk by the time he got to his door.

Back goes Jack home, and since he hadn't traveled far, it wasn't dark when he reached his door.

“What back, Jack?” said his mother; “I see you haven't got Milky-white, so you've sold her. How much did you get for her?”

“What’s up, Jack?” said his mother; “I see you don't have Milky-white, so you sold her. How much did you get for her?”

“You'll never guess, mother,” says Jack.

“You'll never guess, Mom,” Jack says.

“No, you don't say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten, fifteen, no, it can't be twenty.”

“No way! Good boy! Five pounds, ten, fifteen, no, it can't be twenty.”

“I told you you couldn't guess, what do you say to these beans; they're magical, plant them over-night and——”

“I told you that you couldn't guess. What do you think of these beans? They're magical. Plant them overnight and—”

“What!” says Jack's mother, “have you been such a fool, such a dolt, such an idiot, as to give away my Milky-white, the best milker in the parish, and prime beef to boot, for a set of paltry beans. Take that! Take that! Take that! And as for your precious beans here they go out of the window. And now off with you to bed. Not a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you swallow this very night.”

“What!” Jack's mom exclaims, “Have you really been such a fool, such an idiot, to trade my Milky-white, the best cow in the area, and prime beef at that, for a handful of worthless beans? Take that! Take that! Take that! And as for your precious beans, out they go through the window. Now get to bed. You won't drink a drop and you won't eat a thing tonight.”

So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic, and sad and sorry he was, to be sure, as much for his mother's sake, as for the loss of his supper.

So Jack went up to his small room in the attic, feeling sad and sorry, as much for his mom's sake as for missing his dinner.

At last he dropped off to sleep.

Finally, he fell asleep.

When he woke up, the room looked so funny. The sun was shining into part of it, and yet all the rest was quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up and dressed himself and went to the window. And what do you think he saw? why, the beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the garden, had sprung up into a big beanstalk which went up and up and up till it reached the sky. So the man spoke truth after all.

When he woke up, the room looked so strange. The sun was shining in one part, while the rest was completely dark and shady. So Jack jumped up, got dressed, and went to the window. And what do you think he saw? The beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the garden had grown into a massive beanstalk that went up and up until it reached the sky. So the man was telling the truth after all.

The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack's window, so all he had to do was to open it and give a jump on to the beanstalk which was made like a big plaited ladder. So Jack climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he reached the sky. And when he got there he found a long broad road going as straight as a dart. So he walked along and he walked along and he walked along till he came to a great big tall house, and on the doorstep there was a great big tall woman.

The beanstalk grew right outside Jack's window, so all he had to do was open it and jump onto the beanstalk, which looked like a giant braided ladder. Jack climbed and climbed and climbed and climbed and climbed and climbed until he finally reached the sky. When he got there, he found a long, wide road that went straight as an arrow. He walked and walked and walked until he arrived at a huge tall house, and on the doorstep stood a very tall woman.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, quite polite-like. “Could you be so kind as to give me some breakfast.” For he hadn't had anything to eat, you know, the night before and was as hungry as a hunter.

“Good morning, Mom,” Jack says, being quite polite. “Could you please make me some breakfast?” He hadn’t eaten anything the night before and was as hungry as a hunter.

“It's breakfast you want, is it?” says the great big tall woman, “it's breakfast you'll be if you don't move off from here. My man is an ogre and there's nothing he likes better than boys broiled on toast. You'd better be moving on or he'll soon be coming.”

“Looking for breakfast, huh?” says the huge tall woman, “Well, it's breakfast you'll be if you don’t get out of here. My guy is an ogre and there’s nothing he enjoys more than boys grilled on toast. You should probably leave before he shows up.”

“Oh! please mum, do give me something to eat, mum. I've had nothing to eat since yesterday morning, really and truly, mum,” says Jack. “I may as well be broiled, as die of hunger.”

“Oh! Please, Mom, give me something to eat. I haven't had anything to eat since yesterday morning, really and truly, Mom,” says Jack. “I might as well be cooked alive as die of hunger.”

Well, the ogre's wife wasn't such a bad sort, after all. So she took Jack into the kitchen, and gave him a junk of bread and cheese and a jug of milk. But Jack hadn't half finished these when thump! thump! thump! the whole house began to tremble with the noise of someone coming.

Well, the ogre's wife wasn't so bad after all. She took Jack into the kitchen and gave him a chunk of bread and cheese and a jug of milk. But Jack hadn't even half-finished when thump! thump! thump! the whole house started shaking with the noise of someone coming.

“Goodness gracious me! It's my old man,” said the ogre's wife, “what on earth shall I do? Here, come quick and jump in here.” And she bundled Jack into the oven just as the ogre came in.

“Goodness gracious! It's my husband,” said the ogre's wife, “what on earth should I do? Quick, come here and jump in!” And she shoved Jack into the oven just as the ogre walked in.

He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had three calves strung up by the heels, and he unhooked them and threw them down on the table and said: “Here, wife, broil me a couple of these for breakfast. Ah what's this I smell?

He was definitely a big guy. At his belt, he had three calves hanging by their heels, and he unhooked them, tossed them onto the table, and said, “Hey, wife, grill me a couple of these for breakfast. What’s that I smell?”

  Fee-fi-fo-fum,
  I smell the blood of an Englishman,
  Be he alive, or be he dead
  I'll have his bones to grind my bread.”
 
  Fee-fi-fo-fum,  
  I smell the blood of an Englishman,  
  Whether he's alive or dead,  
  I'll take his bones to grind my bread.”  

“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “you're dreaming. Or perhaps you smell the scraps of that little boy you liked so much for yesterday's dinner. Here, go you and have a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your breakfast'll be ready for you.”

“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “you're dreaming. Or maybe you can still smell the leftovers from that little boy you liked so much at yesterday's dinner. Go wash up and tidy yourself, and by the time you come back, your breakfast will be ready for you.”

So the ogre went off, and Jack was just going to jump out of the oven and run off when the woman told him not. “Wait till he's asleep,” says she; “he always has a snooze after breakfast.”

So the ogre left, and Jack was just about to jump out of the oven and run away when the woman stopped him. “Wait until he’s asleep,” she said; “he always takes a nap after breakfast.”

Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he goes to a big chest and takes out of it a couple of bags of gold and sits down counting them till at last his head began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house shook again.

Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he went to a big chest and took out a couple of bags of gold. He sat down counting them until finally his head started to droop, and he began to snore until the whole house shook again.

Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as he was passing the ogre he took one of the bags of gold under his arm, and off he pelters till he came to the beanstalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold which of course fell in to his mother's garden, and then he climbed down and climbed down till at last he got home and told his mother and showed her the gold and said: “Well, mother, wasn't I right about the beans. They are really magical, you see.”

Then Jack quietly tiptoed out of his hiding spot, and as he passed the ogre, he grabbed one of the bags of gold under his arm and ran off until he reached the beanstalk. He threw down the bag of gold, which fell into his mother's garden, then he climbed down and down until he finally got home. He told his mother and showed her the gold, saying, “Well, Mom, wasn’t I right about the beans? They really are magical, you see.”

So they lived on the bag of gold for some time, but at last they came to the end of that so Jack made up his mind to try his luck once more up at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning he got up early, and got on to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he got on the road again and came to the great big tall house he had been to before. There, sure enough, was the great big tall woman a-standing on the door-step.

So they lived off the bag of gold for a while, but eventually they ran out, so Jack decided to try his luck again at the top of the beanstalk. One nice morning, he got up early, climbed onto the beanstalk, and kept climbing and climbing until he finally reached the road again and arrived at the big tall house he had visited before. There, sure enough, was the big tall woman standing on the doorstep.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, as bold as brass, “could you be so good as to give me something to eat?”

“Good morning, Mom,” Jack says confidently, “could you please give me something to eat?”

“Go away, my boy,” said the big, tall woman, “or else my man will eat you up for breakfast. But aren't you the youngster who came here once before? Do you know, that very day, my man missed one of his bags of gold.”

“Go away, kid,” said the big, tall woman, “or my guy will eat you for breakfast. But aren’t you the kid who came here before? You know, that same day, my guy lost one of his bags of gold.”

“That's strange, mum,” says Jack, “I dare say I could tell you something about that but I'm so hungry I can't speak till I've had something to eat.”

“That's odd, Mom,” says Jack, “I could definitely tell you something about that, but I'm so hungry I can't talk until I've had something to eat.”

Well the big tall woman was that curious that she took him in and gave him something to eat. But he had scarcely begun munching it as slowly as he could when thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant's footstep, and his wife hid Jack away in the oven.

Well, the really tall woman was so curious that she took him in and gave him something to eat. But he had barely started munching it as slowly as he could when thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant's footsteps, and his wife hid Jack in the oven.

All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as he did before, said: “Fee-fi-fo-fum,” and had his breakfast off three broiled oxen. Then he said: “Wife, bring me the hen that lays the golden eggs.” So she brought it, and the ogre said: “Lay,” and it laid an egg all of gold. And then the ogre began to nod his head, and to snore till the house shook.

All happened as it did before. The ogre came in just like before, and said: “Fee-fi-fo-fum,” then had his breakfast of three grilled oxen. After that, he said: “Wife, bring me the hen that lays the golden eggs.” So she brought it, and the ogre said: “Lay,” and it laid a solid gold egg. Then the ogre started to nod off and snore until the house shook.

Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught hold of the golden hen, and was off before you could say “Jack Robinson.” But this time the hen gave a cackle which woke the ogre, and just as Jack got out of the house he heard him calling: “Wife, wife, what have you done with my golden hen?”

Then Jack quietly sneaked out of the oven on tiptoe and grabbed the golden hen, taking off before you could say “Jack Robinson.” But this time the hen let out a cackle that woke the ogre, and just as Jack was leaving the house, he heard him shout, “Wife, wife, what have you done with my golden hen?”

And the wife said: “Why, my dear?”

And the wife said, “Why, my dear?”

But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the beanstalk and climbed down like a house on fire. And when he got home he showed his mother the wonderful hen and said “Lay,” to it; and it laid a golden egg every time he said “Lay.”

But that was all Jack heard, because he hurried to the beanstalk and climbed down in a flash. When he got home, he showed his mother the amazing hen and said “Lay” to it; and it laid a golden egg every time he said “Lay.”

Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn't very long before he determined to have another try at his luck up there at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning, he got up early, and went on to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till he got to the top. But this time he knew better than to go straight to the ogre's house. And when he got near it he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre's wife come out with a pail to get some water, and then he crept into the house and got into the copper. He hadn't been there long when he heard thump! thump! thump! as before, and in come the ogre and his wife.

Well, Jack wasn't satisfied, and it didn't take long for him to decide to give it another shot at the top of the beanstalk. So one nice morning, he got up early, went to the beanstalk, and climbed and climbed and climbed until he reached the top. This time, though, he was smarter and didn’t go straight to the ogre's house. When he got close, he hid behind a bush until he saw the ogre's wife come out with a bucket to get some water, and then he sneaked into the house and hid in the copper. He hadn't been there long when he heard thump! thump! thump! like before, and in came the ogre and his wife.

“Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman,” cried out the ogre; “I smell him, wife, I smell him.”

“Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman,” shouted the ogre; “I can smell him, wife, I can smell him.”

“Do you, my dearie?” says the ogre's wife. “Then if it's that little rogue that stole your gold and the hen that laid the golden eggs he's sure to have got into the oven.” And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn't there, luckily, and the ogre's wife said: “There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-fum. Why of course it's the laddie you caught last night that I've broiled for your breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are not to tell the difference between a live un and a dead un.”

“Do you, my dear?” says the ogre's wife. “Then if it’s that little rascal who stole your gold and the hen that laid the golden eggs, he’s definitely in the oven.” And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn’t there, fortunately, and the ogre's wife said: “There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-fum. Of course, it’s the boy you caught last night that I’ve cooked for your breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are not to tell the difference between a living one and a dead one.”

So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but every now and then he would mutter: “Well, I could have sworn——” and he'd get up and search the larder and the cupboards, and everything, only luckily he didn't think of the copper.

So the ogre sat down to breakfast and ate, but every now and then he would mutter, “Well, I could have sworn—” and he’d get up to search the pantry and the cupboards, and everything, but luckily he didn’t think of the copper.

After breakfast was over, the ogre called out: “Wife, wife, bring me my golden harp.” So she brought it and put it on the table before him. Then he said: “Sing!” and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went on singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to snore like thunder.

After breakfast, the ogre shouted, “Wife, wife, bring me my golden harp.” She brought it and placed it on the table in front of him. Then he said, “Sing!” and the golden harp sang so beautifully. It kept singing until the ogre fell asleep and started to snore like thunder.

Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very quietly and got down like a mouse and crept on hands and knees till he got to the table when he got up and caught hold of the golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But the harp called out quite loud: “Master! Master!” and the ogre woke up just in time to see Jack running off with his harp.

Then Jack quietly lifted the copper lid and crouched down like a mouse, crawling on his hands and knees until he reached the table. He then got up, grabbed the golden harp, and dashed toward the door. However, the harp cried out loudly, “Master! Master!” and the ogre woke up just in time to see Jack running away with his harp.

Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing after, and would soon have caught him only Jack had a start and dodged him a bit and knew where he was going. When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more than twenty yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear like, and when he got up to the end of the road he saw Jack underneath climbing down for dear life. Well, the ogre didn't like trusting himself to such a ladder, and he stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just then the harp cried out: “Master! master!” and the ogre swung himself down on to the beanstalk which shook with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after him climbed the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and climbed down and climbed down till he was very nearly home. So he called out: “Mother! mother! bring me an axe, bring me an axe.” And his mother came rushing out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the beanstalk she stood stock still with fright for there she saw the ogre just coming down below the clouds.

Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing after him, getting close to catching up when Jack had a head start, dodged him a bit, and knew where he was going. When he reached the beanstalk, the ogre was only about twenty yards behind when suddenly he saw Jack disappear. When the ogre got to the end of the road, he saw Jack below, climbing down for dear life. The ogre wasn't too keen on trusting himself to such a ladder, so he just stood there, giving Jack another head start. But just then, the harp cried out: “Master! master!” and the ogre jumped onto the beanstalk, which shook under his weight. Jack kept climbing down, and the ogre followed him. By this time, Jack had climbed down and down until he was almost home. So he shouted: “Mom! Mom! bring me an axe, bring me an axe.” His mom rushed out with an axe in her hand, but when she reached the beanstalk, she froze in fear as she saw the ogre coming down from the clouds.

But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and gave a chop at the beanstalk which cut it half in two. The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and quiver so he stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave another chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in two and began to topple over. Then the ogre fell down and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came toppling after.

But Jack jumped down, grabbed the axe, and took a swing at the beanstalk, which split it in half. The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and tremble, so he stopped to see what was going on. Then Jack swung the axe again, and the beanstalk was severed completely and started to fall. The ogre fell down and crashed his head, and the beanstalk came crashing down right after him.

Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and what with showing that and selling the golden eggs, Jack and his mother became very rich, and he married a great princess, and they lived happy ever after.

Then Jack showed his mom his golden harp, and between that and selling the golden eggs, Jack and his mom became very wealthy. He married a beautiful princess, and they lived happily ever after.










THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS

  Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
  And monkeys chewed tobacco,
  And hens took snuff to make them tough,
  And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
  Once upon a time when pigs spoke in rhyme  
  And monkeys chewed tobacco,  
  And hens snorted snuff to toughen up,  
  And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!  

There was an old sow with three little pigs, and as she had not enough to keep them, she sent them out to seek their fortune. The first that went off met a man with a bundle of straw, and said to him:

There was an old pig with three little pigs, and since she didn't have enough to take care of them, she sent them out to find their fortune. The first one to leave met a man with a bundle of straw and said to him:

“Please, man, give me that straw to build me a house.”

“Please, dude, give me that straw to help me build a house.”

Which the man did, and the little pig built a house with it. Presently came along a wolf, and knocked at the door, and said:

Which the man did, and the little pig built a house with it. Soon a wolf came along, knocked on the door, and said:

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

“Little pig, little pig, let me in.”

To which the pig answered:

The pig replied:

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“No, no, by the hair on my chinny chin chin.”

The wolf then answered to that:

The wolf replied:

“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”

“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house down.”

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in, and ate up the little pig.

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house down, and ate the little pig.

The second little pig met a man with a bundle of furze, and said:

The second little pig met a guy carrying a bundle of brush, and said:

“Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.”

“Please, man, give me that gorse to build a house.”

Which the man did, and the pig built his house. Then along came the wolf, and said:

Which the man did, and the pig built his house. Then along came the wolf, and said:

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

“Hey little pig, let me come in.”

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“No, no, by the hair on my chinny chin chin.”

“Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll blow your house in.”

“Then I'll blow, and I'll huff, and I'll knock your house down.”

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he huffed, and at last he blew the house down, and he ate up the little pig.

So he huffed and puffed, and after a lot of effort, he finally blew the house down, and he ate the little pig.

The third little pig met a man with a load of bricks, and said:

The third little pig met a guy carrying a load of bricks and said:

“Please, man, give me those bricks to build a house with.”

“Please, man, give me those bricks so I can build a house.”

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his house with them. So the wolf came, as he did to the other little pigs, and said:

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his house with them. Then the wolf came, just like he did with the other little pigs, and said:

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

“Little pig, little pig, let me in.”

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“No, no, by the hair on my chinny chin chin.”

“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.”

“Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house down.”

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and huffed; but he could not get the house down. When he found that he could not, with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he said:

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and huffed; but he could not blow the house down. When he realized that he couldn’t, no matter how much he huffed and puffed, he said:

“Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of turnips.”

“Hey pig, I know a great spot with a nice field of turnips.”

“Where?” said the little pig.

“Where?” asked the little pig.

“Oh, in Mr. Smith's Home-field, and if you will be ready tomorrow morning I will call for you, and we will go together, and get some for dinner.”

“Oh, at Mr. Smith's field, and if you're ready tomorrow morning, I'll pick you up, and we can go together to get some for dinner.”

“Very well,” said the little pig, “I will be ready. What time do you mean to go?”

“Alright,” said the little pig, “I’ll be ready. What time do you plan to leave?”

“Oh, at six o'clock.”

“Oh, at 6 PM.”

Well, the little pig got up at five, and got the turnips before the wolf came (which he did about six) and who said:

Well, the little pig woke up at five, gathered the turnips before the wolf showed up (which he did around six) and said:

“Little Pig, are you ready?”

“Hey Pig, you ready?”

The little pig said: “Ready! I have been and come back again, and got a nice potful for dinner.”

The little pig said, “I’m ready! I’ve been and come back, and I got a nice pot full for dinner.”

The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he would be up to the little pig somehow or other, so he said:

The wolf was really angry about this, but he figured he would somehow deal with the little pig, so he said:

“Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree.”

“Little pig, I know where there’s a nice apple tree.”

“Where?” said the pig.

"Where?" asked the pig.

“Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you will not deceive me I will come for you, at five o'clock tomorrow and get some apples.”

“Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you won't trick me, I'll come for you at five o'clock tomorrow to get some apples.”

Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at four o'clock, and went off for the apples, hoping to get back before the wolf came; but he had further to go, and had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming down from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may suppose, frightened him very much. When the wolf came up he said:

Well, the little pig got up the next morning at four o'clock and went off to get the apples, hoping to be back before the wolf arrived. But he had farther to go and had to climb the tree, so just as he was climbing down, he saw the wolf approaching, which, as you can imagine, scared him a lot. When the wolf reached him, he said:

“Little pig, what! are you here before me? Are they nice apples?”

“Little pig, what! Are you here before me? Are those nice apples?”

“Yes, very,” said the little pig. “I will throw you down one.”

“Yes, definitely,” said the little pig. “I’ll toss one down to you.”

And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone to pick it up, the little pig jumped down and ran home. The next day the wolf came again, and said to the little pig:

And he threw it so far that, while the wolf went to pick it up, the little pig jumped down and ran home. The next day, the wolf came again and said to the little pig:

“Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon, will you go?”

“Little pig, there’s a fair in Shanklin this afternoon. Will you go?”

“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I will go; what time shall you be ready?”

“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I’ll go; what time will you be ready?”

“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig went off before the time as usual, and got to the fair, and bought a butter-churn, which he was going home with, when he saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing turned it round, and it rolled down the hill with the pig in it, which frightened the wolf so much, that he ran home without going to the fair. He went to the little pig's house, and told him how frightened he had been by a great round thing which came down the hill past him. Then the little pig said:

“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig left early as usual, went to the fair, and bought a butter churn. He was on his way home with it when he saw the wolf approaching. Not knowing what to do, he climbed into the churn to hide, which caused it to spin around and roll down the hill with the pig inside. This scared the wolf so much that he ran home without going to the fair. He went to the little pig's house and told him how scared he had been by a large round object that had come rolling down the hill past him. Then the little pig said:

“Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair and bought a butter-churn, and when I saw you, I got into it, and rolled down the hill.”

“Hah, I scared you, didn’t I? I went to the fair and bought a butter churn, and when I saw you, I climbed in and rolled down the hill.”

Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he would eat up the little pig, and that he would get down the chimney after him. When the little pig saw what he was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up a blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down, took off the cover, and in fell the wolf; so the little pig put on the cover again in an instant, boiled him up, and ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.

Then the wolf was really angry and said he would eat the little pig and would come down the chimney after him. When the little pig saw what he was doing, he grabbed the pot full of water and made a big fire. Just as the wolf was coming down, he took off the lid, and the wolf fell right in. So the little pig quickly put the lid back on, boiled him up, and had him for supper, living happily ever after.










THE MASTER AND HIS PUPIL

There was once a very learned man in the north-country who knew all the languages under the sun, and who was acquainted with all the mysteries of creation. He had one big book bound in black calf and clasped with iron, and with iron corners, and chained to a table which was made fast to the floor; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked it with an iron key, and none but he read from it, for it contained all the secrets of the spiritual world. It told how many angels there were in heaven, and how they marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and what were their several functions, and what was the name of each great angel of might. And it told of the demons, how many of them there were, and what were their several powers, and their labours, and their names, and how they might be summoned, and how tasks might be imposed on them, and how they might be chained to be as slaves to man.

There was once a very knowledgeable man in the northern region who understood all the languages in existence and was familiar with all the mysteries of creation. He owned a large book bound in black leather with iron clasps and corners, and it was chained to a table fixed to the floor. When he read from this book, he unlocked it with an iron key, and no one else could read from it because it held all the secrets of the spiritual world. It explained how many angels existed in heaven, how they marched in their ranks, sang in their choirs, what their various roles were, and the names of each powerful angel. It also detailed the demons, how many there were, their different powers, their tasks, their names, how they could be summoned, how tasks could be assigned to them, and how they could be bound as slaves to humanity.

Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish lad, and he acted as servant to the great master, but never was he suffered to look into the black book, hardly to enter the private room.

Now the master had a student who was just a clueless kid, and he served the great master, but he was never allowed to look into the black book, barely even allowed to enter the private room.

One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious as could be, hurried to the chamber where his master kept his wondrous apparatus for changing copper into gold, and lead into silver, and where was his mirror in which he could see all that was passing in the world, and where was the shell which when held to the ear whispered all the words that were being spoken by anyone the master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and silver—he looked long and vainly into the mirror; smoke and clouds passed over it, but he saw nothing plain, and the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings, like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore. “I can do nothing,” he said; “as I don't know the right words to utter, and they are locked up in yon book.”

One day, the master was away, and the boy, as curious as ever, rushed to the room where his master kept his amazing devices for turning copper into gold and lead into silver. It was also where the mirror was that showed everything happening in the world, along with the shell that, when held to the ear, whispered all the words spoken by anyone the master wanted to know about. The boy tried in vain with the crucibles to transform copper and lead into gold and silver—he stared long and helplessly into the mirror; smoke and clouds drifted across it, but he saw nothing clearly, and the shell against his ear only produced indistinct murmurs, like the sound of distant waves crashing on an unknown shore. “I can’t do anything,” he said; “I don’t know the right words to say, and they’re locked up in that book over there.”

He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened; the master had forgotten to lock it before he went out. The boy rushed to it, and unclosed the volume. It was written with red and black ink, and much of it he could not understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it through.

He looked around, and, look! the book was unlocked; the teacher had forgotten to lock it before leaving. The boy rushed over to it and opened the volume. It was written in red and black ink, and a lot of it he couldn’t understand; but he pointed to a line and sounded it out.

At once the room was darkened, and the house trembled; a clap of thunder rolled through the passage and the old room, and there stood before him a horrible, horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had called up to serve him.

At that moment, the room went dark, and the house shook; a thunderclap echoed through the hallway and the old room, and before him stood a terrifying figure, breathing fire, with eyes like glowing lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had summoned to serve him.

“Set me a task!” said he, with a voice like the roaring of an iron furnace.

“Give me a task!” he said, with a voice like the roar of an iron furnace.

The boy only trembled, and his hair stood up.

The boy just shivered, and his hair stood on end.

“Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!”

“Assign me a task, or I will strangle you!”

But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit stepped towards him, and putting forth his hands touched his throat. The fingers burned his flesh. “Set me a task!”

But the kid couldn't talk. Then the evil spirit moved closer to him and reached out to touch his throat. The fingers seared his skin. “Give me a task!”

“Water yon flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing to a geranium which stood in a pot on the floor. Instantly the spirit left the room, but in another instant he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured its contents over the flower; and again and again he went and came, and poured more and more water, till the floor of the room was ankle-deep.

“Water that flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing to a geranium that stood in a pot on the floor. Instantly, the spirit left the room, but in a moment, he returned with a barrel on his back and poured its contents over the flower; and again and again, he went and came, pouring more and more water until the floor of the room was ankle-deep.

“Enough, enough!” gasped the lad; but the demon heeded him not; the lad didn't know the words by which to send him away, and still he fetched water.

“Enough, enough!” the boy gasped; but the demon ignored him; the boy didn’t know the words to make him leave, and still he kept fetching water.

It rose to the boy's knees and still more water was poured. It mounted to his waist, and Beelzebub still kept on bringing barrels full. It rose to his armpits, and he scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the room stood up to the window and washed against the glass, and swirled around his feet on the table. It still rose; it reached his breast. In vain he cried; the evil spirit would not be dismissed, and to this day he would have been pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire. But the master remembered on his journey that he had not locked his book, and therefore returned, and at the moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil's chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which cast Beelzebub back into his fiery home.

It rose to the boy's knees, and more water kept pouring in. It reached his waist, and Beelzebub kept bringing in barrels full. It rose to his armpits, and he scrambled onto the table. Now the water in the room was up to the window, washing against the glass, and swirling around his feet on the table. It continued to rise; it reached his chest. He cried out in vain; the evil spirit wouldn't leave, and to this day, he would have been pouring water and would have drowned all of Yorkshire. But the master remembered on his journey that he hadn't locked his book, so he returned, and just as the water started bubbling around the pupil's chin, he rushed into the room and spoke the words that sent Beelzebub back to his fiery home.










TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE

Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house,

Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,

Titty Mouse went out leasing and Tatty Mouse went out leasing,

So they both went a leasing.

So they both went out leasing.

Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn,

Titty Mouse rented an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse rented an ear of corn,

So they both leased an ear of corn.

So they both rented an ear of corn.

Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,

Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,

So they both made a pudding.

So they both made a dessert.

And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,

And Tatty Mouse placed her pudding in the pot to cook,

But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled over, and scalded her to death.

But when Titty went to place hers in, the pot tipped over and scalded her to death.

Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged stool said: “Tatty, why do you weep?” “Titty's dead,” said Tatty, “and so I weep;” “then,” said the stool, “I'll hop,” so the stool hopped.

Then Tatty sat down and cried; then a three-legged stool said, “Tatty, why are you crying?” “Titty's dead,” said Tatty, “and that’s why I’m crying.” “Then,” said the stool, “I'll hop,” and the stool hopped.

Then a broom in the corner of the room said, “Stool, why do you hop?” “Oh!” said the stool, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and so I hop;” “then,” said the broom, “I'll sweep,” so the broom began to sweep.

Then a broom in the corner of the room said, “Stool, why are you hopping?” “Oh!” said the stool, “Titty's gone, and Tatty is crying, so I hop;” “Well,” said the broom, “I'll start sweeping,” and the broom began to sweep.

“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why do you sweep?” “Oh!” said the broom, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and so I sweep;” “Then,” said the door, “I'll jar,” so the door jarred.

“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why are you sweeping?” “Oh!” said the broom, “Titty's dead, and Tatty's crying, and the stool is bouncing, so I sweep;” “Then,” said the door, “I'll jiggle,” and the door jiggled.

“Then,” said the window, “Door, why do you jar?” “Oh!” said the door, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, and so I jar.”

“Then," said the window, "Door, why are you shaking?" "Oh!" said the door, "Titty's dead, and Tatty's crying, and the stool moves, and the broom sweeps, and that's why I shake.”

“Then,” said the window, “I'll creak,” so the window creaked. Now there was an old form outside the house, and when the window creaked, the form said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said the window, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and so I creak.”

“Then,” said the window, “I'll creak,” so the window creaked. Now there was an old figure outside the house, and when the window creaked, the figure said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said the window, “Titty's gone, and Tatty cries, and the stool jumps, and the broom sweeps, the door rattles, and so I creak.”

“Then,” said the old form, “I'll run round the house;” then the old form ran round the house. Now there was a fine large walnut-tree growing by the cottage, and the tree said to the form: “Form, why do you run round the house?” “Oh!” said the form, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I run round the house.”

“Then,” said the old seat, “I'll go around the house;” and the old seat went around the house. Now there was a big walnut tree growing by the cottage, and the tree asked the seat: “Seat, why are you running around the house?” “Oh!” said the seat, “Titty's gone, and Tatty is crying, and the stool is bouncing, and the broom is sweeping, the door is sticking, and the window is creaking, so I run around the house.”

“Then,” said the walnut-tree, “I'll shed my leaves,” so the walnut-tree shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now there was a little bird perched on one of the boughs of the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “Walnut-tree, why do you shed your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, and so I shed my leaves.”

“Then,” said the walnut tree, “I’ll drop my leaves,” so the walnut tree dropped all its beautiful green leaves. Now there was a little bird perched on one of the branches of the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “Walnut tree, why are you dropping your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree, “Titty’s dead, and Tatty cries, the stool jumps, and the broom sweeps, the door rattles, and the window creaks, the old form runs around the house, and so I drop my leaves.”

“Then,” said the little bird, “I'll moult all my feathers,” so he moulted all his pretty feathers. Now there was a little girl walking below, carrying a jug of milk for her brothers and sisters' supper, and when she saw the poor little bird moult all its feathers, she said: “Little bird, why do you moult all your feathers?” “Oh!” said the little bird, “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I moult all my feathers.”

“Then,” said the little bird, “I'll shed all my feathers,” so he shed all his beautiful feathers. Now there was a little girl walking below, carrying a jug of milk for her siblings' dinner, and when she saw the poor little bird shed all its feathers, she asked: “Little bird, why are you shedding all your feathers?” “Oh!” said the little bird, “Titty's dead, and Tatty is crying, the stool is bouncing, and the broom is sweeping, the door rattles, and the window creaks, the old bench runs around the house, the walnut tree drops its leaves, and that's why I’m shedding all my feathers.”

“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” so she dropt the pitcher and spilt the milk. Now there was an old man just by on the top of a ladder thatching a rick, and when he saw the little girl spill the milk, he said: “Little girl, what do you mean by spilling the milk, your little brothers and sisters must go without their supper.” Then said the little girl: “Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds all its leaves, the little bird moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk.”

“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” and she dropped the pitcher and spilled the milk. Nearby, an old man was on top of a ladder thatching a haystack, and when he saw the little girl spill the milk, he said, “Little girl, what are you doing? Now your little brothers and sisters will go without dinner.” The little girl replied, “Titty's dead, and Tatty's crying, the stool jumps, and the broom sweeps, the door rattles, and the window creaks, the old chair runs around the house, the walnut tree loses all its leaves, the little bird sheds all its feathers, and that's why I spilled the milk.”

“Oh!” said the old man, “then I'll tumble off the ladder and break my neck,” so he tumbled off the ladder and broke his neck; and when the old man broke his neck, the great walnut-tree fell down with a crash, and upset the old form and house, and the house falling knocked the window out, and the window knocked the door down, and the door upset the broom, and the broom upset the stool, and poor little Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the ruins.

“Oh!” said the old man, “then I'll fall off the ladder and break my neck,” so he fell off the ladder and broke his neck; and when the old man broke his neck, the big walnut tree came crashing down, toppling the old bench and house, and the house falling knocked the window out, and the window knocked the door down, and the door knocked over the broom, and the broom knocked over the stool, and poor little Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the debris.










JACK AND HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX

Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it was neither in my time nor in your time nor in any one else's time, there was an old man and an old woman, and they had one son, and they lived in a great forest. And their son never saw any other people in his life, but he knew that there was some more in the world besides his own father and mother, because he had lots of books, and he used to read every day about them. And when he read about some pretty young women, he used to go mad to see some of them; till one day, when his father was out cutting wood, he told his mother that he wished to go away to look for his living in some other country, and to see some other people besides them two. And he said, “I see nothing at all here but great trees around me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad before I see anything.” The young man's father was out all this time, when this talk was going on between him and his poor old mother.

Once upon a time, and it was indeed a nice time, even though it wasn't in my time, your time, or anyone else's time, there was an old man and an old woman who had a son, and they lived deep in a vast forest. Their son had never met anyone else in his life, but he knew there were other people in the world besides his mom and dad because he had a lot of books, and he read about them every day. When he read about some beautiful young women, he wished he could meet some of them; until one day, while his father was out chopping wood, he told his mother that he wanted to leave to find work in another country and meet other people besides just the two of them. He said, “All I see here are tall trees surrounding me; if I stay here, I might go crazy before I see anything else.” The young man's father was away the whole time this conversation was taking place between him and his poor old mother.

The old woman begins by saying to her son before leaving, “Well, well, my poor boy, if you want to go, it's better for you to go, and God be with you.”—(The old woman thought for the best when she said that.)—“But stop a bit before you go. Which would you like best for me to make you, a little cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?” “Dear, dear!” said he, “make me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.” The old woman made the big cake, and she went on top of the house, and she cursed him as far as she could see him.

The old woman starts by telling her son before he leaves, “Well, my poor boy, if you really want to go, then it’s best for you to leave, and may God be with you.” —(She thought she was doing the right thing when she said that.)— “But wait a moment before you leave. What would you prefer I make for you, a small cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?” “Oh dear!” he replied, “make me a big cake. I might get hungry on the way.” The old woman made the big cake, went up on the roof, and cursed him as far as she could see him.

He presently meets with his father, and the old man says to him: “Where are you going, my poor boy?” when the son told the father the same tale as he told his mother. “Well,” says his father, “I'm sorry to see you going away, but if you've made your mind to go, it's better for you to go.”

He meets with his father, and the old man says to him, “Where are you going, my poor boy?” when the son shares the same story he told his mother. “Well,” says his father, “I'm sorry to see you leaving, but if you’ve made up your mind to go, it’s better for you to just go.”

The poor lad had not gone far, when his father called him back; then the old man drew out of his pocket a golden snuff-box, and said to him: “Here, take this little box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure not to open it till you are near your death.” And away went poor Jack upon his road, and walked till he was tired and hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the road; and by this time night was upon him, so he could hardly see his way before him. He could see some light a long way before him, and he made up to it, and found the back door and knocked at it, till one of the maid-servants came and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was on him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The maid-servant called him in to the fire, and gave him plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and as he was eating his food by the fire, there came the young lady to look at him, and she loved him well and he loved her. And the young lady ran to tell her father, and said there was a pretty young man in the back kitchen; and immediately the gentleman came to him, and questioned him, and asked what work he could do. Jack said, the silly fellow, that he could do anything. (He meant that he could do any foolish bit of work, that would be wanted about the house.)

The poor guy hadn’t gotten far when his father called him back; then the old man pulled a golden snuff-box out of his pocket and said to him, “Here, take this little box, put it in your pocket, and don’t open it until you’re close to death.” So off went poor Jack on his way, walking until he was tired and hungry since he had eaten all his cake along the road. By this time, night had fallen, and he could barely see the path in front of him. He noticed a light way ahead, made his way toward it, and found the back door. He knocked, and one of the maids answered and asked what he needed. He told her that night was closing in, and he needed a place to sleep. The maid invited him in by the fire, gave him plenty to eat—good meat, bread, and beer. While he was enjoying his meal by the fire, the young lady came to check on him; she liked him a lot, and he liked her too. The young lady ran to tell her father, saying there was a handsome young man in the back kitchen. Immediately, the gentleman came to him and asked what work he could do. Jack, being a bit foolish, replied that he could do anything. (What he really meant was that he could handle any silly task around the house.)

“Well,” says the gentleman to him, “if you can do anything, at eight o'clock in the morning I must have a great lake and some of-the largest man-of-war vessels sailing before my mansion, and one of the largest vessels must fire a royal salute, and the last round must break the leg of the bed where my young daughter is sleeping. And if you don't do that, you will have to forfeit your life.”

“Well,” the man says to him, “if you can do anything, I need a huge lake and some of the biggest warships sailing in front of my mansion at eight o'clock in the morning. One of those ships has to fire a royal salute, and the last shot needs to break the leg of the bed where my young daughter is sleeping. If you can’t make that happen, you’ll have to pay with your life.”

“All right,” said Jack; and away he went to his bed, and said his prayers quietly, and slept till it was near eight o'clock, and he had hardly any time to think what he was to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little golden box that his father gave him. And he said to himself: “Well, well, I never was so near my death as I am now;” and then he felt in his pocket, and drew the little box out. And when he opened it, out there hopped three little red men, and asked Jack: “What is your will with us?” “Well,” said Jack, “I want a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the world before this mansion, and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal salute, and the last round to break one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping.” “All right,” said the little men; “go to sleep.”

“All right,” said Jack, and off he went to his bed, said his prayers quietly, and slept until it was almost eight o'clock. He hardly had any time to think about what he was supposed to do until suddenly he remembered the little golden box his father had given him. He thought to himself, “Well, I’ve never been so close to death as I am now,” and then he felt in his pocket and pulled out the little box. When he opened it, three tiny red men hopped out and asked Jack, “What do you want from us?” “Well,” said Jack, “I want a huge lake and some of the biggest warships in the world lined up in front of this mansion, and one of the largest ships to fire a royal salute, with the last round breaking one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping.” “All right,” said the little men; “go to sleep.”

Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his mouth, to tell the little men what to do, but what it struck eight o'clock, when Bang, bang went one of the largest man-of-war vessels; and it made Jack jump out of bed to look through the window; and I can assure you it was a wonderful sight for him to see, after being so long with his father and mother living in a wood.

Jack barely had time to speak and give directions to the little men when, right at eight o'clock, Bang, bang went one of the biggest warships. It made Jack jump out of bed to look out the window, and I can tell you it was an amazing sight for him after spending so long with his parents in the woods.

By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers, and came down laughing; for he was proud, he was, because the thing was done so well. The gentleman comes to him, and says to him: “Well, my young man, I must say that you are very clever indeed. Come and have some breakfast.” And the gentleman tells him, “Now there are two more things you have to do, and then you shall have my daughter in marriage.” Jack gets his breakfast, and has a good squint at the young lady, and also she at him.

By this time, Jack got dressed, said his prayers, and came down laughing because he was really proud of how well everything turned out. The gentleman approached him and said, “Well, young man, I have to say you’re very clever indeed. Come and have some breakfast.” Then the gentleman told him, “Now there are two more tasks you need to complete, and then you can have my daughter’s hand in marriage.” Jack had his breakfast and exchanged glances with the young lady, who also looked at him.

The other thing that the gentleman told him to do was to fell all the great trees for miles around by eight o'clock in the morning; and, to make my long story short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well The gentleman said to him: “The other thing you have to do”—(and it was the last thing)—“you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and there must come regiments of soldiers and go through their drill. At eight o'clock the commanding officer must say, 'Shoulder up.'” “All right,” said Jack; when the third and last morning came the third great feat was finished, and he had the young daughter in marriage. But, oh dear! there is worse to come yet.

The other thing the gentleman told him to do was to chop down all the big trees for miles around by eight o'clock in the morning. To cut a long story short, it got done, and the gentleman was pleased. The gentleman said to him, “The other thing you have to do”—(and it was the last thing)—“you must get me a massive castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and there must be regiments of soldiers drilling. At eight o'clock, the commanding officer must say, 'Shoulder up.'” “Okay,” said Jack. When the third and final morning came, the third great task was completed, and he married the young daughter. But, oh dear! There's worse to come yet.

The gentleman now makes a large hunting party, and invites all the gentlemen around the country to it, and to see the castle as well. And by this time Jack has a beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On that morning his valet, when putting Jack's clothes by, after changing them to go a hunting, put his hand in one of Jack's waistcoat-pockets, and pulled out the little golden snuffbox, as poor Jack left behind in a mistake. And that man opened the little box, and there hopped the three little red men out, and asked him what he wanted with them. “Well,” said the valet to them, “I want this castle to be moved from this place far and far across the sea.” “All right,” said the little red men to him; “do you wish to go with it?” “Yes,” said he. “Well, get up,” said they to him; and away they went far and far over the great sea.

The gentleman is now hosting a big hunting party and inviting all the gentlemen from the area to join him and check out the castle. By this time, Jack has a gorgeous horse and a matching red outfit. On that morning, his valet, while putting away Jack's clothes after he changed for the hunt, reached into one of Jack's waistcoat pockets and found the little gold snuffbox that Jack had mistakenly left behind. The valet opened the tiny box, and out popped three little red men who asked him what he needed. “Well,” the valet replied, “I want this castle to be moved from here all the way across the sea.” “Okay,” the little red men said; “do you want to go with it?” “Yes,” he answered. “Then get on,” they told him, and off they went, far over the great sea.

Now the grand hunting party comes back, and the castle upon the twelve golden pillars had disappeared, to the great disappointment of those gentlemen as did not see it before. That poor silly Jack is threatened by taking his beautiful young wife from him, for taking them in in the way he did. But the gentleman at last made an agreement with him, and he is to have a twelvemonths and a day to look for it; and off he goes with a good horse and money in his pocket.

Now the big hunting party returns, and the castle on the twelve golden pillars has vanished, to the great disappointment of those gentlemen who didn't see it before. That poor foolish Jack is being threatened with losing his beautiful young wife because of how he handled things. But in the end, the gentleman reached an agreement with him, and he gets a year and a day to search for it; so off he goes with a good horse and money in his pocket.

Now poor Jack goes in search of his missing castle, over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, further than I can tell you or ever intend to tell you. Until at last he comes up to the place where lives the King of all the little mice in the world. There was one of the little mice on sentry at the front gate going up to the palace, and did try to stop Jack from going in. He asked the little mouse: “Where does the King live? I should like to see him.” This one sent another with him to show him the place; and when the King saw him, he called him in. And the King questioned him, and asked him where he was going that way. Well, Jack told him all the truth, that he had lost the great castle, and was going to look for it, and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And Jack asked him whether he knew anything about it; and the King said: “No, but I am the King of all the little mice in the world, and I will call them all up in the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.”

Now poor Jack is searching for his missing castle, traveling over hills, valleys, and mountains, through fluffy woods and sheep paths, further than I can tell you or ever plan to tell you. Finally, he reaches the place where the King of all the little mice in the world lives. There was a little mouse on guard at the front gate leading up to the palace, and he tried to stop Jack from entering. Jack asked the little mouse, “Where does the King live? I’d like to see him.” The mouse sent another one with him to show him the way; when the King saw him, he called him in. The King questioned Jack about where he was going. Well, Jack told him the whole truth: he had lost the great castle and was looking for it, and he had a whole year and a day to figure it out. Jack asked if the King knew anything about it, and the King said, “No, but I am the King of all the little mice in the world, and I will gather them all in the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.”

Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the morning he and the King went on to the fields; and the King called all the mice together, and asked them whether they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on golden pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there was none of them had seen it. The old King said to him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King of all the frogs; and my other brother, who is the oldest, he is the King of all the birds in the world. And if you go there, may be they know something about the missing castle.” The King said to him: “Leave your horse here with me till you come back, and take one of my best horses under you, and give this cake to my brother; he will know then who you got it from. Mind and tell him I am well, and should like dearly to see him.” And then the King and Jack shook hands together.

Then Jack had a good meal and a bed for the night, and the next morning he and the King went out to the fields. The King gathered all the mice together and asked them if they had seen the beautiful castle standing on golden pillars. All the little mice replied, No, none of them had seen it. The old King told him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King of all the frogs, and my other brother, the oldest, is the King of all the birds in the world. If you go there, maybe they’ll know something about the missing castle.” The King said to him, “Leave your horse here with me until you come back, and take one of my best horses to ride. Give this cake to my brother; he will then know who gave it to you. Make sure to tell him I’m doing well and would love to see him.” Then the King and Jack shook hands.

And when Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him, should he go with him; and Jack said to him: “No, I shall get myself into trouble with the King.” And the little thing told him: “It will be better for you to let me go with you; maybe I shall do some good to you some time without you knowing it.” “Jump up, then.” And the little mouse ran up the horse's leg, and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his pocket.

And as Jack was passing through the gates, the little mouse asked him if it could go along. Jack replied, “No, I’ll get in trouble with the King.” The little mouse urged him, “It’d be better if you let me come with you; I might help you out someday without you even realizing it.” “Alright, hop on then.” The little mouse climbed up the horse's leg and made it dance, and Jack tucked the mouse into his pocket.

Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the King and pocketing the little mouse which was on sentry, trudged on his way; and such a long way he had to go and this was his first day. At last he found the place; and there was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon his shoulder, and did try to hinder Jack from going in; but when Jack said to him that he wanted to see the King, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the door. The King came out, and asked him his business; and Jack told him all from beginning to end. “Well, well, come in.” He gets good entertainment that night; and in the morning the King made such a funny sound, and collected all the frogs in the world. And he asked them, did they know or see anything of a castle that stood upon twelve golden pillars; and they all made a curious sound, Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said, No.

Now Jack, after saying good morning to the King and putting the little mouse in his pocket, continued on his way; and he had quite a long journey ahead of him on his first day. Eventually, he reached the place, where one of the frogs was on guard, holding a gun on his shoulder, and tried to stop Jack from entering. But when Jack told him he wanted to see the King, the frog let him pass, and Jack approached the door. The King came out and asked him what he needed, and Jack told him everything from start to finish. “Well, well, come in.” He had a great dinner that night; and in the morning, the King made a strange sound and called all the frogs in the world together. He asked them if they knew or had seen anything about a castle that stood on twelve golden pillars; and they all responded with a curious sound, Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said no.

Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to this King's brother, who is the King of all the fowls of the air; and as Jack was going through the gates, the little frog that was on sentry asked John should he go with him. Jack refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to jump up, and Jack put him in his other waistcoat pocket. And away he went again on his great long journey; it was three times as long this time as it was the first day; however, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on sentry. And Jack passed him, and he never said a word to him; and he talked with the King, and told him everything, all about the castle. “Well,” said the King to him, “you shall know in the morning from my birds, whether they know anything or not.” Jack put up his horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having something to eat. And when he got up in the morning the King and he went on to some field, and there the King made some funny noise, and there came all the fowls that were in all the world. And the King asked them; “Did they see the fine castle?” and all the birds answered, No. “Well,” said the King, “where is the great bird?” They had to wait then for a long time for the eagle to make his appearance, when at last he came all in a perspiration, after sending two little birds high up in the sky to whistle on him to make all the haste he possibly could. The King asked the great bird, Did he see the great castle? and the bird said: “Yes, I came from there where it now is.” “Well,” says the King to him; “this young gentleman has lost it, and you must go with him back to it; but stop till you get a bit of something to eat first.”

Jack had to take another horse and a cake to the King's brother, who is the King of all the birds. As Jack was going through the gates, the little frog on guard asked if he could go with him. Jack hesitated at first, but finally told him to hop up, and he put the frog in his other waistcoat pocket. Off he went again on his long journey; this time it was three times longer than the first day. However, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on watch. Jack passed him without a word and talked with the King, telling him everything about the castle. “Well,” said the King, “you'll find out in the morning from my birds if they know anything.” Jack put his horse in the stable and then went to bed after having something to eat. When he got up in the morning, the King and he went to a field. There, the King made some funny noises, and all the birds from around the world came. The King asked them, “Did you see the fine castle?” and all the birds replied, No. “Well,” said the King, “where is the great bird?” They had to wait a long time for the eagle to show up. Eventually, he arrived, sweating, after sending two little birds high into the sky to hurry him along. The King asked the great bird if he had seen the castle, and the bird said, “Yes, I just came from where it is.” “Well,” the King said, “this young man has lost it, and you need to go back with him to find it, but wait until you grab a bite to eat first.”

They killed a thief, and sent the best part of it to feed the eagle on his journey over the seas, and had to carry Jack on his back. Now when they came in sight of the castle, they did not know what to do to get the little golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them: “Leave me down, and I will get the little box for you.” So the mouse stole into the castle, and got hold of the box; and when he was coming down the stairs, it fell down, and he was very near being caught. He came running out with it, laughing his best. “Have you got it?” Jack said to him; he said: “Yes;” and off they went back again, and left the castle behind.

They killed a thief and sent the best part of him to feed the eagle on its journey over the seas, while they had to carry Jack on their backs. When they finally saw the castle, they weren't sure how to get the little golden box. The little mouse said to them, “Put me down, and I’ll go get the box for you.” So the mouse sneaked into the castle and grabbed the box. However, as he was coming down the stairs, it fell, and he nearly got caught. He ran out with it, laughing happily. “Did you get it?” Jack asked him. The mouse replied, “Yes,” and off they went, leaving the castle behind.

As they were all of them (Jack, mouse, frog, and eagle) passing over the great sea, they fell to quarrelling about which it was that got the little box, till down it slipped into the water. (It was by them looking at it and handing it from one hand to the other that they dropped the little box to the bottom of the sea.) “Well, well,” said the frog, “I knew that I would have to do something, so you had better let me go down in the water.” And they let him go, and he was down for three days and three nights; and up he comes, and shows his nose and little mouth out of the water; and all of them asked him, Did he get it? and he told them, No. “Well, what are you doing there, then?” “Nothing at all,” he said, “only I want my full breath;” and the poor little frog went down the second time, and he was down for a day and a night, and up he brings it.

As they were all crossing the great sea (Jack, mouse, frog, and eagle), they started arguing about who had taken the little box until it slipped from their hands and fell into the water. (They were distracted by looking at it and passing it around that they accidentally dropped it to the bottom of the sea.) “Well, well,” said the frog, “I knew I’d have to do something, so you should let me go down into the water.” They agreed, and he was underwater for three days and three nights. Eventually, he resurfaced, showing his nose and little mouth above the water, and they all asked him if he had found it. He answered, “No.” “Well, what are you doing down there, then?” “Nothing at all,” he replied, “I just need to catch my breath.” Then the poor little frog went back down for a second time, staying down for a day and a night, and finally, he brought it back up.

And away they did go, after being there four days and nights; and after a long tug over seas and mountains, arrive at the palace of the old King, who is the master of all the birds in the world. And the King is very proud to see them, and has a hearty welcome and a long conversation. Jack opens the little box, and told the little men to go back and to bring the castle here to them; “and all of you make as much haste back again as you possibly can.”

And off they went after spending four days and nights there; and after a long journey over seas and mountains, they arrived at the palace of the old King, who is the master of all the birds in the world. The King was very pleased to see them, and he welcomed them warmly and chatted with them for a while. Jack opened the little box and told the little men to go back and bring the castle to them; “and all of you hurry back as quickly as you can.”

The three little men went off; and when they came near the castle they were afraid to go to it till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were gone out to some dance. And there was no one left behind there only the cook and another maid with her; and the little red men asked them which would they rather—go, or stop behind? and they both said: “I will go with you;” and the little men told them to run upstairs quick. They were no sooner up and in one of the drawing-rooms than here comes just in sight the gentleman and lady and all the servants; but it was too late. Off the castle went at full speed, with the women laughing at them through the window, while they made motions for them to stop, but all to no purpose.

The three little men left, and when they got close to the castle, they were too scared to approach until the gentleman, lady, and all the servants had gone out to some party. There was only the cook and another maid left behind. The little red men asked them whether they would rather go or stay back, and both replied, “I’ll go with you.” The little men told them to hurry upstairs. No sooner had they gotten into one of the drawing rooms than the gentleman, lady, and all the servants appeared in sight; but it was too late. The castle took off at full speed, with the women laughing at them through the window, while they gestured for them to stop, but it was all in vain.

They were nine days on their journey, in which they did try to keep the Sunday holy, when one of the little men turned to be the priest, the other the clerk, and third presided at the organ, and the women were the singers, for they had a grand chapel in the castle already. Very remarkable, there was a discord made in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the organ-pipes to see where the bad sound came from, when he found out it only happened to be that the two women were laughing at the little red man stretching his little legs full length on the bass pipes, also his two arms the same time, with his little red night-cap, which he never forgot to wear, and what they never witnessed before, could not help calling forth some good merriment while on the face of the deep. And poor thing! through them not going on with what they begun with, they very near came to danger, as the castle was once very near sinking in the middle of the sea.

They traveled for nine days, during which they tried to keep Sunday holy. One of the little men acted as the priest, another as the clerk, and a third played the organ, while the women sang, as they already had a grand chapel in the castle. Interestingly, there was a discord in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the organ pipes to find the source of the bad sound. He discovered it was just that the two women were laughing at the little red man who was stretching his little legs out fully on the bass pipes, along with his arms, all while wearing his little red nightcap, which he never forgot to put on. Seeing this was something they had never witnessed before, it couldn't help but bring forth some good laughter in the midst of the deep. And poor thing! Because they didn't continue with what they had started, they nearly faced danger, as the castle had once almost sunk in the middle of the sea.

At length, after a merry journey, they come again to Jack and the King. The King was quite struck with the sight of the castle; and going up the golden stairs, went to see the inside.

After a long and enjoyable journey, they returned to Jack and the King. The King was really amazed by the sight of the castle, and he climbed the golden stairs to see the inside.

The King was very much pleased with the castle, but poor Jack's time of a twelvemonths and a day was drawing to a close; and he, wishing to go home to his young wife, gives orders to the three little men to get ready by the next morning at eight o'clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop there for one night; also to proceed from there to the last or the youngest brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in such place where the castle shall be left under his care until it's sent for. Jack takes a farewell of the King, and thanks him very much for his hospitality.

The King was really happy with the castle, but poor Jack’s year and a day were coming to an end; and he, wanting to return to his young wife, instructed the three little men to be ready by eight o'clock the next morning to head to the next brother, where they would stay for one night. After that, they would go to the last or youngest brother, who was the master of all the mice in the world, leaving the castle in his care until it was called for. Jack said goodbye to the King and thanked him sincerely for his hospitality.

Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one night in that place; and away they went again to the third place, and there left the castle under his care. As Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take to his own horse, which he left there when he first started.

Away went Jack and his castle again, and they stopped one night in that place; and then they went on to the third place, where they left the castle under his care. Since Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to use his own horse, which he had left there when he first set out.

Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces towards home; and after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night, Jack became sleepy on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not for the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrived weary and tired, and they did not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever, because he had not found the stolen castle; and to make it worse, he was disappointed in not seeing his young and beautiful wife to come and meet him, through being hindered by her parents. But that did not stop long. Jack put full power on and despatched the little men off to bring the castle from there, and they soon got there.

Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and heads home; after so much fun with the three brothers every night, he became sleepy on horseback and would have lost the road if it weren't for the little men guiding him. Eventually, he arrived, worn out and tired, and they didn’t seem to welcome him at all because he hadn’t found the stolen castle. To make things worse, he was disappointed not to see his young and beautiful wife come to greet him, as her parents were keeping her from doing so. But that didn’t last long. Jack mustered all his strength and sent the little men to get the castle from there, and they quickly arrived.

Jack shook hands with the King, and returned many thanks for his kingly kindness in minding the castle for him; and then Jack instructed the little men to spur up and put speed on. And off they went, and were not long before they reached their journey's end, when out comes the young wife to meet him with a fine lump of a young SON, and they all lived happy ever afterwards.

Jack shook hands with the King and expressed his gratitude for the King's kindness in taking care of the castle for him. Then Jack told the little men to hurry up and pick up the pace. Off they went, and it wasn't long before they reached their destination, where the young wife came out to greet him with a healthy young SON, and they all lived happily ever after.










THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS

Once upon a time there were Three Bears, who lived together in a house of their own, in a wood. One of them was a Little, Small Wee Bear; and one was a Middle-sized Bear, and the other was a Great, Huge Bear. They had each a pot for their porridge, a little pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized pot for the Middle Bear, and a great pot for the Great, Huge Bear. And they had each a chair to sit in; a little chair for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized chair for the Middle Bear; and a great chair for the Great, Huge Bear. And they had each a bed to sleep in; a little bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear; and a great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

Once upon a time, there were three bears who lived together in their own house in the woods. One was a little, small bear; one was a medium-sized bear; and the other was a big, huge bear. Each of them had a pot for their porridge: a little pot for the little, small bear, a medium pot for the medium bear, and a big pot for the big, huge bear. They also each had a chair to sit in: a little chair for the little, small bear, a medium chair for the medium bear, and a big chair for the big, huge bear. They all had a bed to sleep in: a little bed for the little, small bear, a medium bed for the medium bear, and a big bed for the big, huge bear.

One day, after they had made the porridge for their breakfast, and poured it into their porridge-pots, they walked out into the wood while the porridge was cooling, that they might not burn their mouths, by beginning too soon to eat it. And while they were walking, a little old Woman came to the house. She could not have been a good, honest old Woman; for first she looked in at the window, and then she peeped in at the keyhole; and seeing nobody in the house, she lifted the latch. The door was not fastened, because the Bears were good Bears, who did nobody any harm, and never suspected that anybody would harm them. So the little old Woman opened the door, and went in; and well pleased she was when she saw the porridge on the table. If she had been a good little old Woman, she would have waited till the Bears came home, and then, perhaps, they would have asked her to breakfast; for they were good Bears—a little rough or so, as the manner of Bears is, but for all that very good-natured and hospitable. But she was an impudent, bad old Woman, and set about helping herself.

One day, after they made some porridge for breakfast and poured it into their bowls, they went out into the woods while the porridge cooled, so they wouldn’t burn their mouths by eating it too soon. While they were walking, a little old woman came to the house. She couldn’t have been a nice, honest old woman; first, she looked in through the window, then she peeked through the keyhole, and seeing nobody home, she lifted the latch. The door wasn’t locked because the Bears were good Bears who didn’t harm anyone and never thought anyone would harm them. So, the little old woman opened the door and walked in; she was very pleased when she saw the porridge on the table. If she had been a nice little old woman, she would have waited for the Bears to come home, and maybe they would have invited her to breakfast, since they were good Bears—maybe a bit rough around the edges, as Bears tend to be, but very kind-hearted and welcoming. But she was a rude, naughty old woman and decided to help herself.

So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hot for her; and she said a bad word about that. And then she tasted the porridge of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; and she said a bad word about that too. And then she went to the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and tasted that; and that was neither too hot, nor too cold, but just right; and she liked it so well, that she ate it all up: but the naughty old Woman said a bad word about the little porridge-pot, because it did not hold enough for her.

So first she tried the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, and it was too hot for her; so she complained about it. Then she tried the porridge of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; she complained about that too. Next, she went to the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and tasted it; that one was neither too hot nor too cold, but just right; she liked it so much that she ate it all up. But the naughty old Woman complained about the little porridge pot because it didn’t hold enough for her.

Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hard for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard, nor too soft, but just right. So she seated herself in it, and there she sate till the bottom of the chair came out, and down she came, plump upon the ground. And the naughty old Woman said a wicked word about that too.

Then the little old woman sat down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, and it was too hard for her. Next, she sat down in the chair of the Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her. Finally, she sat down in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard nor too soft, but just right. So she settled into it, and there she stayed until the bottom of the chair gave out, and she fell down, plump onto the ground. And the naughty old woman said a bad word about that too.

Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-chamber in which the three Bears slept. And first she lay down upon the bed of the Great, Huge Bear; but that was too high at the head for her. And next she lay down upon the bed of the Middle Bear; and that was too high at the foot for her. And then she lay down upon the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and that was neither too high at the head, nor at the foot, but just right. So she covered herself up comfortably, and lay there till she fell fast asleep.

Then the little old woman went upstairs into the bedroom where the three bears slept. First, she lay down on the bed of the Great, Huge Bear, but it was too high at the head for her. Next, she lay down on the bed of the Middle Bear, and that was too high at the foot for her. Finally, she lay down on the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear; that one was neither too high at the head nor at the foot, but just right. So she tucked herself in comfortably and lay there until she fell fast asleep.

By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool enough; so they came home to breakfast. Now the little old Woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear, standing in his porridge.

By this time, the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool enough, so they came home to have breakfast. Now, the little old woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear standing in his porridge.

“Somebody has been at my porridge!”

“Someone has been in my porridge!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice. And when the Middle Bear looked at his, he saw that the spoon was standing in it too. They were wooden spoons; if they had been silver ones, the naughty old Woman would have put them in her pocket.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his big, rough, gruff voice. And when the Middle Bear looked at his, he saw that the spoon was standing in it too. They were wooden spoons; if they had been silver, the mischievous old Woman would have tucked them in her pocket.

“Somebody has been at my porridge!”

“Someone has been in my porridge!”

said the Middle Bear in his middle voice.

said the Middle Bear in his average voice.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and there was the spoon in the porridge-pot, but the porridge was all gone.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and there was the spoon in the porridge pot, but the porridge was all gone.

“Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up!”

“Someone has been in my porridge and has eaten it all!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his tiny voice.

Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that some one had entered their house, and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's breakfast, began to look about them. Now the little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight when she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.

Upon this, the Three Bears noticed that someone had entered their home and eaten the Little Small Wee Bear's breakfast, so they started to look around. Now, the little old woman hadn't straightened the hard cushion when she got up from the chair of the Great Huge Bear.

“Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”

“Someone has been sitting in my chair!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his deep, rough, gruff voice.

And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft cushion of the Middle Bear.

And the little old woman had settled down on the soft cushion of the Middle Bear.

“Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”

“Someone has been sitting in my chair!”

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

said the Middle Bear, in his average voice.

And you know what the little old Woman had done to the third chair.

And you know what the little old woman had done to the third chair.

“Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate the bottom out of it!”

“Someone has been sitting in my chair and has torn the seat out of it!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

Then the Three Bears thought it necessary that they should make farther search; so they went upstairs into their bedchamber. Now the little old Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear, out of its place.

Then the Three Bears felt it was necessary to search more, so they went upstairs to their bedroom. Meanwhile, the little old Woman had taken the Great, Huge Bear's pillow out of its spot.

“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”

“Someone has been lying in my bed!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his deep, rugged, gruff voice.

And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle Bear out of its place.

And the little old woman had pulled the pillow of the Middle Bear out of its spot.

“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”

“Someone has been lying in my bed!”

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

said the Middle Bear, in his average voice.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed, there was the bolster in its place; and the pillow in its place upon the bolster; and upon the pillow was the little old Woman's ugly, dirty head,—which was not in its place, for she had no business there.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to check his bed, the bolster was where it should be; the pillow was on the bolster; and on the pillow was the little old woman’s ugly, dirty head—which definitely didn’t belong there.

“Somebody has been lying in my bed,—and here she is!”

“Someone has been lying in my bed—and here she is!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his tiny voice.

The little old Woman had heard in her sleep the great, rough, gruff voice of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast asleep that it was no more to her than the roaring of wind, or the rumbling of thunder. And she had heard the middle voice, of the Middle Bear, but it was only as if she had heard some one speaking in a dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp, and so shrill, that it awakened her at once. Up she started; and when she saw the Three Bears on one side of the bed, she tumbled herself out at the other, and ran to the window. Now the window was open, because the Bears, like good, tidy Bears, as they were, always opened their bedchamber window when they got up in the morning. Out the little old Woman jumped; and whether she broke her neck in the fall; or ran into the wood and was lost there; or found her way out of the wood, and was taken up by the constable and sent to the House of Correction for a vagrant as she was, I cannot tell. But the Three Bears never saw anything more of her.

The little old woman had heard in her sleep the loud, rough voice of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast asleep that it was nothing more to her than the sound of wind or the rumbling of thunder. She had heard the medium voice of the Middle Bear, but it felt like she was just hearing someone talk in a dream. But when she heard the tiny, high-pitched voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp and so shrill that it woke her up immediately. She sprang up, and when she saw the Three Bears on one side of the bed, she jumped out on the other side and ran to the window. The window was open because the Bears, being neat and tidy as they were, always opened their bedroom window when they got up in the morning. The little old woman jumped out, and whether she broke her neck in the fall, ran into the woods and got lost, or found her way out and got picked up by the constable and sent to the House of Correction for being a vagrant, I can't say. But the Three Bears never saw her again.










JACK THE GIANT-KILLER

When good King Arthur reigned, there lived near the Land's End of England, in the county of Cornwall, a farmer who had one only son called Jack. He was brisk and of a ready lively wit, so that nobody or nothing could worst him.

When good King Arthur ruled, there lived near the Land's End of England, in Cornwall, a farmer who had one son named Jack. He was lively and quick-witted, so no one and nothing could outsmart him.

In those days the Mount of Cornwall was kept by a huge giant named Cormoran. He was eighteen feet in height, and about three yards round the waist, of a fierce and grim countenance, the terror of all the neighbouring towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the midst of the Mount, and whenever he wanted food he would wade over to the main-land, where he would furnish himself with whatever came in his way. Everybody at his approach ran out of their houses, while he seized on their cattle, making nothing of carrying half-a-dozen oxen on his back at a time; and as for their sheep and hogs, he would tie them round his waist like a bunch of tallow-dips. He had done this for many years, so that all Cornwall was in despair.

In those days, the Mount of Cornwall was ruled by a massive giant named Cormoran. He stood eighteen feet tall and was about three yards around the waist, with a fierce and grim face that terrified all the nearby towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the middle of the Mount, and whenever he needed food, he would wade over to the mainland, grabbing whatever he could find. Everyone would run out of their houses at the sight of him as he took their livestock, easily carrying half a dozen oxen on his back at once; as for their sheep and pigs, he would tie them around his waist like a bunch of candles. He had been doing this for many years, leaving all of Cornwall in despair.

One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall when the magistrates were sitting in council about the Giant. He asked: “What reward will be given to the man who kills Cormoran?” “The giant's treasure,” they said, “will be the reward.” Quoth Jack: “Then let me undertake it.”

One day, Jack was at the town hall when the magistrates were in a meeting about the Giant. He asked, “What reward will be given to the person who kills Cormoran?” “The giant's treasure,” they replied. Jack said, “Then I'll take it on.”

So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went over to the Mount in the beginning of a dark winter's evening, when he fell to work, and before morning had dug a pit twenty-two feet deep, and nearly as broad, covering it over with long sticks and straw. Then he strewed a little mould over it, so that it appeared like plain ground. Jack then placed himself on the opposite side of the pit, farthest from the giant's lodging, and, just at the break of day, he put the horn to his mouth, and blew, Tantivy, Tantivy. This noise roused the giant, who rushed from his cave, crying: “You incorrigible villain, are you come here to disturb my rest? You shall pay dearly for this. Satisfaction I will have, and this it shall be, I will take you whole and broil you for breakfast.” He had no sooner uttered this, than he tumbled into the pit, and made the very foundations of the Mount to shake. “Oh, Giant,” quoth Jack, “where are you now? Oh, faith, you are gotten now into Lob's Pound, where I will surely plague you for your threatening words: what do you think now of broiling me for your breakfast? Will no other diet serve you but poor Jack?” Then having tantalised the giant for a while, he gave him a most weighty knock with his pickaxe on the very crown of his head, and killed him on the spot.

So he grabbed a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and headed over to the mountain at the start of a dark winter evening. He got to work and by morning had dug a pit that was twenty-two feet deep and almost as wide, covering it with long sticks and straw. Then he scattered some dirt over it to make it look like regular ground. Jack then placed himself on the opposite side of the pit, farthest from the giant's home, and just as dawn broke, he put the horn to his mouth and blew, “Tantivy, Tantivy.” This noise woke the giant, who rushed out of his cave, shouting: “You stubborn villain, have you come here to disturb my rest? You’ll pay dearly for this. I want satisfaction, and you'll be my breakfast!” As soon as he said this, he tumbled into the pit, causing the very foundations of the mountain to shake. “Oh, Giant,” said Jack, “where are you now? Oh, my, you've ended up in Lob's Pound, where I’m going to give you a hard time for your threats: What do you think now about broiling me for breakfast? Is there no other meal you prefer than poor Jack?” After taunting the giant for a while, he delivered a heavy blow with his pickaxe on the top of the giant’s head, killing him instantly.

Jack then filled up the pit with earth, and went to search the cave, which he found contained much treasure. When the magistrates heard of this they made a declaration he should henceforth be termed

Jack then filled the pit with dirt and went to explore the cave, which he discovered was filled with treasure. When the magistrates caught wind of this, they announced that he should henceforth be called

JACK THE GIANT-KILLER

and presented him with a sword and a belt, on which were written these words embroidered in letters of gold:

and gave him a sword and a belt, which had these words stitched in gold letters:

  “Here's the right valiant Cornish man,
  Who slew the giant Cormoran.”
 
  “Here's the brave Cornish man,
  Who defeated the giant Cormoran.”

The news of Jack's victory soon spread over all the West of England, so that another giant, named Blunderbore, hearing of it, vowed to be revenged on Jack, if ever he should light on him. This giant was the lord of an enchanted castle situated in the midst of a lonesome wood. Now Jack, about four months afterwards, walking near this wood in his journey to Wales, being weary, seated himself near a pleasant fountain and fell fast asleep. While he was sleeping, the giant, coming there for water, discovered him, and knew him to be the far-famed Jack the Giant-killer by the lines written on the belt. Without ado, he took Jack on his shoulders and carried him towards his castle. Now, as they passed through a thicket, the rustling of the boughs awakened Jack, who was strangely surprised to find himself in the clutches of the giant. His terror was only begun, for, on entering the castle, he saw the ground strewed with human bones, and the giant told him his own would ere long be among them. After this the giant locked poor Jack in an immense chamber, leaving him there while he went to fetch another giant, his brother, living in the same wood, who might share in the meal on Jack.

The news of Jack's victory quickly spread across all of Western England, and another giant named Blunderbore, hearing about it, vowed to take revenge on Jack if he ever crossed paths with him. This giant was the lord of an enchanted castle located deep in a lonely forest. About four months later, while Jack was journeying to Wales, he found himself walking near this forest and, feeling tired, sat down by a lovely fountain and fell fast asleep. While he was sleeping, the giant came by to get some water, spotted him, and recognized him as the famous Jack the Giant-killer from the name on his belt. Without hesitation, he picked Jack up and carried him off to his castle. As they made their way through some bushes, the rustling of the branches woke Jack up, and he was shocked to find himself in the grip of the giant. His terror was just beginning because, as they entered the castle, he saw the ground littered with human bones, and the giant told him that soon his bones would join them. After that, the giant locked poor Jack in a massive chamber, leaving him there while he went to get another giant, his brother, who also lived in the forest, to share in the meal of Jack.

After waiting some time Jack, on going to the window beheld afar off the two giants coming towards the castle. “Now,” quoth Jack to himself, “my death or my deliverance is at hand.” Now, there were strong cords in a corner of the room in which Jack was, and two of these he took, and made a strong noose at the end; and while the giants were unlocking the iron gate of the castle he threw the ropes over each of their heads. Then he drew the other ends across a beam, and pulled with all his might, so that he throttled them. Then, when he saw they were black in the face, he slid down the rope, and drawing his sword, slew them both. Then, taking the giant's keys, and unlocking the rooms, he found three fair ladies tied by the hair of their heads, almost starved to death. “Sweet ladies,” quoth Jack, “I have destroyed this monster and his brutish brother, and obtained your liberties.” This said he presented them with the keys, and so proceeded on his journey to Wales.

After waiting for a while, Jack went to the window and saw the two giants approaching the castle from a distance. “Now,” Jack said to himself, “my death or my freedom is about to happen.” In one corner of the room, there were strong ropes, so he took two of them and made a solid noose at each end. While the giants were unlocking the castle's iron gate, he threw the ropes over their heads. Then he pulled the other ends across a beam and yanked with all his strength, choking them. When he saw they were turning blue in the face, he slid down the rope, drew his sword, and killed both of them. After that, he took the giants' keys and unlocked the rooms, where he found three beautiful ladies tied by their hair and almost starving. “Sweet ladies,” Jack said, “I have defeated this monster and his brutish brother and freed you.” With that, he handed them the keys and continued on his journey to Wales.

Jack made the best of his way by travelling as fast as he could, but lost his road, and was benighted, and could find any habitation until, coming into a narrow valley, he found a large house, and in order to get shelter took courage to knock at the gate. But what was his surprise when there came forth a monstrous giant with two heads; yet he did not appear so fiery as the others were, for he was a Welsh giant, and what he did was by private and secret malice under the false show of friendship. Jack, having told his condition to the giant, was shown into a bedroom, where, in the dead of night, he heard his host in another apartment muttering these words:

Jack hurried as fast as he could, but lost his way, ended up in the dark, and couldn't find a place to stay until he stumbled into a narrow valley. There, he spotted a big house and, wanting shelter, he gathered his courage to knock at the gate. To his surprise, a huge giant with two heads came out. However, he didn't seem as aggressive as the others because he was a Welsh giant, and his actions were motivated by hidden malice masked by a false sense of friendship. After sharing his situation with the giant, Jack was shown to a bedroom, where, in the middle of the night, he heard his host in another room mumbling these words:

  “Though here you lodge with me this night,
  You shall not see the morning light
  My club shall dash your brains outright!”
 
  “Even though you're staying with me tonight,  
  You won't see the morning light.  
  My club will smash your brains for good!”

“Say'st thou so,” quoth Jack; “that is like one of your Welsh tricks, yet I hope to be cunning enough for you.” Then, getting out of bed, he laid a billet in the bed in his stead, and hid himself in a corner of the room. At the dead time of the night in came the Welsh giant, who struck several heavy blows on the bed with his club, thinking he had broken every bone in Jack's skin. The next morning Jack, laughing in his sleeve, gave him hearty thanks for his night's lodging. “How have you rested?” quoth the giant; “did you not feel anything in the night?” “No,” quoth Jack, “nothing but a rat, which gave me two or three slaps with her tail.” With that, greatly wondering, the giant led Jack to breakfast, bringing him a bowl containing four gallons of hasty pudding. Being loth to let the giant think it too much for him, Jack put a large leather bag under his loose coat, in such a way that he could convey the pudding into it without its being perceived. Then, telling the giant he would show him a trick, taking a knife, Jack ripped open the bag, and out came all the hasty pudding. Whereupon, saying, “Odds splutters hur nails, hur can do that trick hurself,” the monster took the knife, and ripping open his belly, fell down dead.

“Did you say that?” Jack replied. “That sounds like one of your Welsh tricks, but I think I can outsmart you.” Then, getting out of bed, he placed a log in the bed in his place and hid in a corner of the room. Late at night, the Welsh giant came in and struck the bed several times with his club, believing he had broken every bone in Jack's body. The next morning, Jack, laughing to himself, thanked him for the night's accommodations. “How did you sleep?” asked the giant. “Did you feel anything during the night?” “No,” Jack answered, “just a rat that gave me a couple of whacks with her tail.” Surprised, the giant took Jack to breakfast, bringing him a bowl with four gallons of hasty pudding. Not wanting the giant to think it was too much for him, Jack slipped a large leather bag under his loose coat, so he could discreetly move the pudding into it. Then, telling the giant he had a trick to show him, Jack took a knife, ripped open the bag, and all the hasty pudding spilled out. The giant exclaimed, “By my nails, I can do that too!” and took the knife, ripping open his own belly, and fell dead.

Now, it happened in these days that King Arthur's only son asked his father to give him a large sum of money, in order that he might go and seek his fortune in the principality of Wales, where lived a beautiful lady possessed with seven evil spirits. The king did his best to persuade his son from it, but in vain; so at last gave way and the prince set out with two horses, one loaded with money, the other for himself to ride upon. Now, after several days' travel, he came to a market-town in Wales, where he beheld a vast crowd of people gathered together. The prince asked the reason of it, and was told that they had arrested a corpse for several large sums of money which the deceased owed when he died. The prince replied that it was a pity creditors should be so cruel, and said: “Go bury the dead, and let his creditors come to my lodging, and there their debts shall be paid.” They came, in such great numbers that before night he had only twopence left for himself.

Now, it happened during these days that King Arthur's only son asked his father for a large sum of money so he could go seek his fortune in Wales, where a beautiful lady was said to be possessed by seven evil spirits. The king tried his best to convince his son not to go, but it was no use; eventually, he relented, and the prince set off with two horses—one loaded with money and the other for him to ride. After several days of travel, he arrived at a market town in Wales, where he saw a huge crowd of people gathered. The prince asked what was going on and was told that they had arrested a corpse for some large debts the deceased owed before dying. The prince replied that it was a shame creditors could be so cruel and said, “Go bury the dead, and let his creditors come to my place, and I’ll pay their debts.” They came in such large numbers that by nightfall, he had only two pennies left for himself.

Now Jack the Giant-Killer, coming that way, was so taken with the generosity of the prince, that he desired to be his servant. This being agreed upon, the next morning they set forward on their journey together, when, as they were riding out of the town, an old woman called after the prince, saying, “He has owed me twopence these seven years; pray pay me as well as the rest.” Putting his hand to his pocket, the prince gave the woman all he had left, so that after their day's food, which cost what small spell Jack had by him, they were without a penny between them.

Now Jack the Giant-Killer, passing by, was so impressed by the prince's generosity that he wanted to become his servant. Once they agreed on this, the next morning they began their journey together. As they were riding out of town, an old woman called out to the prince, saying, “He owes me two pence from seven years ago; please pay me like everyone else.” The prince reached into his pocket and gave the woman everything he had left, so after buying their food for the day, which cost the little money Jack had on him, they were left with nothing.

When the sun got low, the king's son said: “Jack, since we have no money, where can we lodge this night?”

When the sun was setting, the prince said, “Jack, since we have no money, where can we stay tonight?”

But Jack replied: “Master, we'll do well enough, for I have an uncle lives within two miles of this place; he is a huge and monstrous giant with three heads; he'll fight five hundred men in armour, and make them to fly before him.” “Alas!” quoth the prince, “what shall we do there? He'll certainly chop us up at a mouthful. Nay, we are scarce enough to fill one of his hollow teeth!”

But Jack replied, “Master, we’ll be fine because I have an uncle who lives just two miles away; he’s a huge, monstrous giant with three heads. He can take on five hundred armored men and make them run away.” “Oh no!” said the prince, “what will we do there? He’ll definitely chew us up in one bite. We’re barely enough to fill one of his empty teeth!”

“It is no matter for that,” quoth Jack; “I myself will go before and prepare the way for you; therefore stop here and wait till I return.” Jack then rode away at full speed, and coming to the gate of the castle, he knocked so loud that he made the neighbouring hills resound. The giant roared out at this like thunder: “Who's there?”

“It doesn't matter,” said Jack. “I’ll go ahead and pave the way for you; so stay here and wait until I get back.” Jack then rode off at full speed, and when he reached the castle gate, he knocked so hard that it echoed across the nearby hills. The giant roared in response like thunder: “Who’s there?”

Jack answered: “None but your poor cousin Jack.”

Jack replied, “Only your poor cousin Jack.”

Quoth he: “What news with my poor cousin Jack?”

Quoth he: “What’s going on with my poor cousin Jack?”

He replied: “Dear uncle, heavy news, God wot!”

He replied, "Dear uncle, bad news, you know!"

“Prithee,” quoth the giant, “what heavy news can come to me? I am a giant with three heads, and besides thou knowest I can fight five hundred men in armour, and make them fly like chaff before the wind.”

“Please,” said the giant, “what heavy news could possibly come to me? I am a giant with three heads, and besides, you know I can fight five hundred armored men and make them flee like chaff before the wind.”

“Oh, but,” quoth Jack, “here's the king's son a-coming with a thousand men in armour to kill you and destroy all that you have!”

“Oh, but,” said Jack, “here comes the king's son with a thousand armed men to kill you and destroy everything you have!”

“Oh, cousin Jack,” said the giant, “this is heavy news indeed! I will immediately run and hide myself, and thou shalt lock, bolt, and bar me in, and keep the keys until the prince is gone.” Having secured the giant, Jack fetched his master, when they made themselves heartily merry whilst the poor giant lay trembling in a vault under the ground.

“Oh, cousin Jack,” said the giant, “this is heavy news indeed! I will immediately run and hide, and you’ll lock, bolt, and bar me in, and keep the keys until the prince is gone.” After securing the giant, Jack went to get his master, and they had a great time while the poor giant lay trembling in a vault underground.

Early in the morning Jack furnished his master with a fresh supply of gold and silver, and then sent him three miles forward on his journey, at which time the prince was pretty well out of the smell of the giant. Jack then returned, and let the giant out of the vault, who asked what he should give him for keeping the castle from destruction. “Why,” quoth Jack, “I want nothing but the old coat and cap, together with the old rusty sword and slippers which are at your bed's head.” Quoth the giant: “You know not what you ask; they are the most precious things I have. The coat will keep you invisible, the cap will tell you all you want to know, the sword cuts asunder whatever you strike, and the shoes are of extraordinary swiftness. But you have been very serviceable to me, therefore take them with all my heart.” Jack thanked his uncle, and then went off with them. He soon overtook his master and they quickly arrived at the house of the lady the prince sought, who, finding the prince to be a suitor, prepared a splendid banquet for him. After the repast was concluded, she told him she had a task for him. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, saying: “You must show me that handkerchief to-morrow morning, or else you will lose your head.” With that she put it in her bosom. The prince went to bed in great sorrow, but Jack's cap of knowledge informed him how it was to be obtained. In the middle of the night she called upon her familiar spirit to carry her to Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his shoes of swiftness, and was there as soon as she was. When she entered the place of the Old One, she gave the handkerchief to old Lucifer, who laid it upon a shelf, whence Jack took it and brought it to his master, who showed it to the lady next day, and so saved his life. On that day, she gave the prince a kiss and told him he must show her the lips to-morrow morning that she kissed last night, or lose his head.

Early in the morning, Jack provided his master with a fresh supply of gold and silver, then sent him three miles ahead on his journey, at which point the prince was pretty much out of the giant's reach. Jack then returned and released the giant from the vault, who asked what he should give him for protecting the castle. “Well,” replied Jack, “I only want the old coat and cap, along with the rusty sword and slippers that are by your bed.” The giant said, “You don't know what you're asking for; those are the most valuable things I have. The coat will make you invisible, the cap will tell you everything you want to know, the sword will slice through anything you strike, and the shoes are incredibly fast. But you have been very helpful to me, so take them with all my heart.” Jack thanked his uncle and left with the items. He quickly caught up with his master, and they soon reached the house of the lady the prince was interested in, who, realizing the prince was a suitor, prepared a lavish banquet for him. After the meal, she told him she had a task for him. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, saying, “You must show me this handkerchief tomorrow morning, or you will lose your head.” With that, she tucked it into her bosom. The prince went to bed feeling very worried, but Jack's cap of knowledge revealed how it could be retrieved. In the middle of the night, she summoned her familiar spirit to take her to Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his shoes of swiftness, arriving there as soon as she did. When she entered the Old One's place, she handed the handkerchief to Lucifer, who placed it on a shelf. Jack took it and brought it back to his master, who showed it to the lady the next day and thus saved his life. That day, she kissed the prince and told him he must show her the lips he kissed last night, or lose his head.

“Ah!” he replied, “if you kiss none but mine, I will.”

“Ah!” he said, “if you kiss only me, then I will.”

“That is neither here nor there,” said she; “if you do not, death's your portion!”

"That's not the point," she said. "If you don't, you might end up dead!"

At midnight she went as before, and was angry with old Lucifer for letting the handkerchief go. “But now,” quoth she, “I will be too hard for the king's son, for I will kiss thee, and he is to show me thy lips.” Which she did, and Jack, when she was not standing by, cut off Lucifer's head and brought it under his invisible coat to his master, who the next morning pulled it out by the horns before the lady. This broke the enchantment and the evil spirit left her, and she appeared in all her beauty. They were married the next morning, and soon after went to the court of King Arthur, where Jack for his many great exploits, was made one of the Knights of the Round Table.

At midnight, she went as before and was angry with old Lucifer for letting the handkerchief slip away. “But now,” she said, “I will outsmart the king's son, because I will kiss you, and he has to show me your lips.” So she did, and while she wasn’t watching, Jack cut off Lucifer's head and brought it hidden under his invisible coat to his master, who the next morning pulled it out by the horns in front of the lady. This broke the enchantment and the evil spirit left her, revealing all her beauty. They got married the next morning, and shortly after went to the court of King Arthur, where Jack, for his many great deeds, was made one of the Knights of the Round Table.

Jack soon went searching for giants again, but he had not ridden far, when he saw a cave, near the entrance of which he beheld a giant sitting upon a block of timber, with a knotted iron club by his side. His goggle eyes were like flames of fire, his countenance grim and ugly, and his cheeks like a couple of large flitches of bacon, while the bristles of his beard resembled rods of iron wire, and the locks that hung down upon his brawny shoulders were like curled snakes or hissing adders. Jack alighted from his horse, and, putting on the coat of darkness, went up close to the giant, and said softly: “Oh! are you there? It will not be long before I take you fast by the beard.” The giant all this while could not see him, on account of his invisible coat, so that Jack, coming up close to the monster, struck a blow with his sword at his head, but, missing his aim, he cut off the nose instead. At this, the giant roared like claps of thunder, and began to lay about him with his iron club like one stark mad. But Jack, running behind, drove his sword up to the hilt in the giant's back, so that he fell down dead. This done, Jack cut off the giant's head, and sent it, with his brother's also, to King Arthur, by a waggoner he hired for that purpose.

Jack soon went looking for giants again, but he hadn’t ridden far when he spotted a cave, near the entrance of which he saw a giant sitting on a block of wood, with a knotted iron club beside him. His goggle eyes burned like fire, his face was grim and ugly, and his cheeks looked like big slabs of bacon. The bristles of his beard were like twisted iron wires, and the locks hanging down over his muscular shoulders resembled curled snakes or hissing adders. Jack got off his horse and, putting on the cloak of invisibility, crept up close to the giant and whispered, “Oh! Are you there? It won’t be long before I have you firmly by the beard.” The giant couldn’t see him at all because of the invisible cloak, so Jack, getting right up to the monster, swung his sword at the giant's head, but missed and instead chopped off his nose. The giant roared like thunder and started swinging his iron club like a madman. But Jack, running behind him, drove his sword deep into the giant's back, and he fell down dead. After that, Jack cut off the giant's head and sent it, along with his brother’s, to King Arthur by a wagon driver he hired for that purpose.

Jack now resolved to enter the giant's cave in search of his treasure, and, passing along through a great many windings and turnings, he came at length to a large room paved with freestone, at the upper end of which was a boiling caldron, and on the right hand a large table, at which the giant used to dine. Then he came to a window, barred with iron, through which he looked and beheld a vast number of miserable captives, who, seeing him, cried out: “Alas! young man, art thou come to be one amongst us in this miserable den?”

Jack was now determined to enter the giant's cave to find his treasure. After navigating a lot of twists and turns, he finally arrived at a large room with a stone floor. At the far end, there was a boiling cauldron, and on the right side stood a big table where the giant used to eat. Then he reached a window barred with iron, and when he looked through, he saw a huge number of miserable captives. They cried out to him, “Oh no! Young man, have you come to join us in this terrible place?”

“Ay,” quoth Jack, “but pray tell me what is the meaning of your captivity?”

“Ay,” said Jack, “but please tell me what is the meaning of your captivity?”

“We are kept here,” said one, “till such time as the giants have a wish to feast, and then the fattest among us is slaughtered! And many are the times they have dined upon murdered men!”

“We're kept here,” said one, “until the giants want to feast, and then the fattest among us is killed! And they’ve dined on murdered men many times!”

“Say you so,” quoth Jack, and straightway unlocked the gate and let them free, who all rejoiced like condemned men at sight of a pardon. Then searching the giant's coffers, he shared the gold and silver equally amongst them and took them to a neighbouring castle, where they all feasted and made merry over their deliverance.

“Is that what you think?” Jack said, and immediately unlocked the gate, setting them free, who all celebrated like prisoners seeing their pardon. Then, as he searched the giant's treasure chests, he divided the gold and silver equally among them and took them to a nearby castle, where they all feasted and celebrated their escape.

But in the midst of all this mirth a messenger brought news that one Thunderdell, a giant with two heads, having heard of the death of his kinsmen, had come from the northern dales to be revenged on Jack, and was within a mile of the castle, the country people flying before him like chaff. But Jack was not a bit daunted, and said: “Let him come! I have a tool to pick his teeth; and you, ladies and gentlemen, walk out into the garden, and you shall witness this giant Thunderdell's death and destruction.”

But in the middle of all this celebration, a messenger arrived with news that a giant named Thunderdell, who had two heads, had heard about the death of his relatives. He had come from the northern valleys to take revenge on Jack and was just a mile away from the castle, with the locals running away from him like leaves in the wind. But Jack wasn't scared at all and said, “Let him come! I have just the thing to take care of him; and you, ladies and gentlemen, step into the garden, and you'll see this giant Thunderdell's end.”

The castle was situated in the midst of a small island surrounded by a moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide, over which lay a drawbridge. So Jack employed men to cut through this bridge on both sides, nearly to the middle; and then, dressing himself in his invisible coat, he marched against the giant with his sword of sharpness. Although the giant could not see Jack, he smelt his approach, and cried out in these words:

The castle was located on a small island surrounded by a moat that was thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide, with a drawbridge spanning it. So Jack hired men to cut through the bridge on both sides, almost to the middle; and then, putting on his invisible coat, he marched towards the giant with his sharp sword. Even though the giant couldn’t see Jack, he smelled his approach and shouted these words:

  “Fee, fi, fo, fum!
  I smell the blood of an Englishman!
  Be he alive or be he dead,
  I'll grind his bones to make me bread!”
 
  “Fee, fi, fo, fum!  
  I smell the blood of an Englishman!  
  Whether he's alive or dead,  
  I'll grind his bones to make my bread!”

“Say'st thou so,” said Jack; “then thou art a monstrous miller indeed.”

“Is that so?” said Jack; “then you really are a terrible miller.”

The giant cried out again: “Art thou that villain who killed my kinsmen? Then I will tear thee with my teeth, suck thy blood, and grind thy bones to powder.”

The giant shouted again: “Are you the monster who murdered my relatives? Then I will rip you apart with my teeth, drink your blood, and crush your bones into dust.”

“You'll have to catch me first,” quoth Jack, and throwing off his invisible coat, so that the giant might see him, and putting on his shoes of swiftness, he ran from the giant, who followed like a walking castle, so that the very foundations of the earth seemed to shake at every step. Jack led him a long dance, in order that the gentlemen and ladies might see; and at last to end the matter, ran lightly over the drawbridge, the giant, in full speed, pursuing him with his club. Then, coming to the middle of the bridge, the giant's great weight broke it down, and he tumbled headlong into the water, where he rolled and wallowed like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat, laughed at him all the while; but though the giant foamed to hear him scoff, and plunged from place to place in the moat, yet he could not get out to be revenged. Jack at length got a cart-rope and cast it over the two heads of the giant, and drew him ashore by a team of horses, and then cut off both his heads with his sword of sharpness, and sent them to King Arthur.

“You'll have to catch me first,” said Jack, as he took off his invisible coat so the giant could see him and put on his magical shoes. He ran away from the giant, who chased after him like a giant walking fortress, making the ground shake with each step. Jack led him in a long chase for the spectators to watch; finally, to wrap things up, he dashed lightly over the drawbridge, with the giant hot on his heels, swinging his club. When the giant reached the middle of the bridge, his immense weight caused it to collapse, and he fell straight into the water, flailing around like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat, laughed at him the whole time, and even though the giant was furious and splashed around trying to get out, he couldn't escape to take his revenge. Eventually, Jack found a cart rope, threw it over the giant's two heads, and pulled him to shore with a team of horses. Then, he chopped off both of the giant's heads with his sharp sword and sent them to King Arthur.

After some time spent in mirth and pastime, Jack, taking leave of the knights and ladies, set out for new adventures. Through many woods he passed, and came at length to the foot of a high mountain. Here, late at night, he found a lonesome house, and knocked at the door, which was opened by an aged man with a head as white as snow. “Father,” said Jack, “can you lodge a benighted traveller that has lost his way?” “Yes,” said the old man; “you are right welcome to my poor cottage.” Whereupon Jack entered, and down they sat together, and the old man began to speak as follows: “Son, I see by your belt you are the great conqueror of giants, and behold, my son, on the top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, this is kept by a giant named Galligantua, and he by the help of an old conjurer, betrays many knights and ladies into his castle, where by magic art they are transformed into sundry shapes and forms. But above all, I grieve for a duke's daughter, whom they fetched from her father's garden, carrying her through the air in a burning chariot drawn by fiery dragons, when they secured her within the castle, and transformed her into a white hind. And though many knights have tried to break the enchantment, and work her deliverance, yet no one could accomplish it, on account of two dreadful griffins which are placed at the castle gate and which destroy every one who comes near. But you, my son, may pass by them undiscovered, where on the gates of the castle you will find engraven in large letters how the spell may be broken.” Jack gave the old man his hand, and promised that in the morning he would venture his life to free the lady.

After a while spent in fun and games, Jack said goodbye to the knights and ladies and set out for new adventures. He passed through many woods and eventually reached the base of a tall mountain. Late at night, he found a lonely house and knocked on the door, which was opened by an old man with hair as white as snow. “Father,” said Jack, “can you take in a weary traveler who has lost his way?” “Yes,” replied the old man; “you are most welcome to my humble cottage.” Jack entered, and they sat down together, and the old man began to speak: “Son, I see from your belt that you are the great slayer of giants, and look, my son, on top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, guarded by a giant named Galligantua, who, with the help of an old sorcerer, lures many knights and ladies into his castle, where they are magically transformed into various shapes and forms. But most of all, I grieve for a duke’s daughter, who was taken from her father’s garden and carried through the air in a flaming chariot pulled by fiery dragons. Once they got her into the castle, they transformed her into a white deer. Although many knights have tried to break the enchantment and rescue her, none have succeeded because of two terrible griffins guarding the castle gate, which destroy anyone who approaches. But you, my son, may pass by them unnoticed, and at the castle gates, you will find large letters engraved that explain how to break the spell.” Jack shook the old man’s hand and promised that in the morning he would risk his life to save the lady.

In the morning Jack arose and put on his invisible coat and magic cap and shoes, and prepared himself for the fray. Now, when he had reached the top of the mountain he soon discovered the two fiery griffins, but passed them without fear, because of his invisible coat. When he had got beyond them, he found upon the gates of the castle a golden trumpet hung by a silver chain, under which these lines were engraved:

In the morning, Jack got up and put on his invisible coat, magic cap, and shoes, getting ready for the challenge ahead. When he reached the top of the mountain, he quickly spotted the two fiery griffins but passed by them without fear, thanks to his invisible coat. Once he got past them, he found a golden trumpet hanging from a silver chain at the castle gates, with these lines engraved underneath:

  “Whoever shall this trumpet blow,
  Shall soon the giant overthrow,
  And break the black enchantment straight;
  So all shall be in happy state.”
 
  “Whoever blows this trumpet,  
  Will soon take down the giant,  
  And break the dark spell right away;  
  Then everyone will be in a happy place.”

Jack had no sooner read this but he blew the trumpet, at which the castle trembled to its vast foundations, and the giant and conjurer were in horrid confusion, biting their thumbs and tearing their hair, knowing their wicked reign was at an end. Then the giant stooping to take up his club, Jack at one blow cut off his head; whereupon the conjurer, mounting up into the air, was carried away in a whirlwind. Then the enchantment was broken, and all the lords and ladies who had so long been transformed into birds and beasts returned to their proper shapes, and the castle vanished away in a cloud of smoke. This being done, the head of Galligantua was likewise, in the usual manner, conveyed to the Court of King Arthur, where, the very next day, Jack followed, with the knights and ladies who had been delivered. Whereupon, as a reward for his good services, the king prevailed upon the duke to bestow his daughter in marriage on honest Jack. So married they were, and the whole kingdom was filled with joy at the wedding. Furthermore, the king bestowed on Jack a noble castle, with a very beautiful estate thereto belonging, where he and his lady lived in great joy and happiness all the rest of their days.

Jack had just read this when he blew the trumpet, causing the castle to shake to its core. The giant and the magician were thrown into a panic, biting their thumbs and pulling their hair, realizing their evil reign was over. The giant bent down to pick up his club, but Jack swiftly cut off his head with one blow. Then the magician rose into the air, swept away by a whirlwind. With that, the enchantment was broken, and all the lords and ladies who had been transformed into birds and beasts returned to their true forms, while the castle disappeared in a cloud of smoke. Once that was done, Galligantua's head was also, as usual, sent to the Court of King Arthur, where the very next day, Jack arrived with the knights and ladies who had been freed. As a reward for his bravery, the king convinced the duke to give his daughter in marriage to honest Jack. They were married, and the entire kingdom celebrated the wedding with joy. Additionally, the king gifted Jack a magnificent castle along with a beautiful estate, where he and his lady lived happily for the rest of their days.










HENNY-PENNY

One day Henny-penny was picking up corn in the cornyard when—whack!—something hit her upon the head. “Goodness gracious me!” said Henny-penny; “the sky's a-going to fall; I must go and tell the king.”

One day, Henny-penny was gathering corn in the field when—whack!—something struck her on the head. “Oh my goodness!” said Henny-penny; “the sky is going to fall; I need to go tell the king.”

So she went along and she went along and she went along till she met Cocky-locky. “Where are you going, Henny-penny?” says Cocky-locky. “Oh! I'm going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” says Henny-penny. “May I come with you?” says Cocky-locky. “Certainly,” says Henny-penny. So Henny-penny and Cocky-locky went to tell-the king the sky was falling.

So she kept going and going until she met Cocky-locky. “Where are you headed, Henny-penny?” asks Cocky-locky. “Oh! I'm going to tell the king that the sky is falling,” replies Henny-penny. “Can I come with you?” asks Cocky-locky. “Of course,” says Henny-penny. So Henny-penny and Cocky-locky went to tell the king that the sky was falling.

They went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Ducky-daddles. “Where are you going to, Henny-penny and Cocky-locky?” says Ducky-daddles. “Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. “May I come with you?” says Ducky-daddles. “Certainly,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

They kept walking and walking until they ran into Ducky-daddles. "Where are you two headed, Henny-penny and Cocky-locky?" asked Ducky-daddles. "Oh! We're going to tell the king that the sky is falling," replied Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. "Can I join you?" asked Ducky-daddles. "Of course," said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles went to inform the king that the sky was falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Goosey-poosey, “Where are you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles?” said Goosey-poosey. “Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. “May I come with you,” said Goosey-poosey. “Certainly,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they kept walking and walking until they ran into Goosey-poosey. “Where are you guys going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles?” asked Goosey-poosey. “Oh! We're going to tell the king that the sky is falling,” replied Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles. “Can I come with you?” asked Goosey-poosey. “Of course!” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey set off to inform the king that the sky was falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Turkey-lurkey. “Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?” says Turkey-lurkey. “Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey. “May I come with you? Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey?” said Turkey-lurkey. “Why, certainly, Turkey-lurkey,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they kept walking and walking until they came across Turkey-lurkey. “Where are you all going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?” asked Turkey-lurkey. “Oh! We're going to tell the king that the sky is falling,” replied Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey. “Can I come with you? Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?” asked Turkey-lurkey. “Of course, Turkey-lurkey,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey all set off to tell the king that the sky was falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Foxy-woxy, and Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey: “Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey?” And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey said to Foxy-woxy: “We're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling.” “Oh! but this is not the way to the king, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey,” says Foxy-woxy; “I know the proper way; shall I show it you?” “Why certainly, Foxy-woxy,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling. So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they came to a narrow and dark hole. Now this was the door of Foxy-woxy's cave. But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: “This is the short way to the king's palace you'll soon get there if you follow me. I will go first and you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.” “Why of course, certainly, without doubt, why not?” said Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.

So they walked along, and they walked along, and they walked along, until they met Foxy-woxy. Foxy-woxy asked Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey, “Where are you all going?” Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey replied, “We’re going to tell the king the sky is falling.” “Oh! But this isn’t the way to the king, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey,” said Foxy-woxy. “I know the right way; would you like me to show you?” “Of course, Foxy-woxy,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all headed to tell the king the sky was falling. They walked along, and they walked along, and they walked along until they came to a narrow and dark hole. This was the entrance to Foxy-woxy's cave. But Foxy-woxy told Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey, “This is the shortcut to the king’s palace; you’ll get there quickly if you follow me. I’ll go first, and you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.” “Of course, definitely, no problem, why not?” replied Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.

So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn't go very far but turned round to wait for Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-lurkey. So at last at first Turkey-lurkey went through the dark hole into the cave. He hadn't got far when “Hrumph,” Foxy-woxy snapped off Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his body over his left shoulder. Then Goosey-poosey went in, and “Hrumph,” off went her head and Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles waddled down, and “Hrumph,” snapped Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles' head was off and Ducky-daddles was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey and Goosey-poosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave and he hadn't gone far when “Snap, Hrumph!” went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky was thrown alongside of Turkey-lurkey, Goosey-poosey and Ducky-daddles.

So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn't go very far but turned around to wait for Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. Finally, Turkey-lurkey went through the dark hole into the cave. He hadn't gotten far when “Hrumph,” Foxy-woxy snapped off Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his body over his left shoulder. Then Goosey-poosey went in, and “Hrumph,” off went her head and Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles waddled down, and “Hrumph,” snapped Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles' head was off and Ducky-daddles was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey and Goosey-poosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave and he hadn't gone far when “Snap, Hrumph!” went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey, Goosey-poosey, and Ducky-daddles.

But Foxy-woxy had made two bites at Cocky-locky, and when the first snap only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn't kill him, he called out to Henny-penny. So she turned tail and ran back home, so she never told the king the sky was a-falling.

But Foxy-woxy took two bites at Cocky-locky, and when the first snap only hurt Cocky-locky but didn’t kill him, he called out to Henny-penny. So she ran back home, and she never told the king that the sky was falling.










CHILDE ROWLAND

Childe Rowland and his brothers twain Were playing at the ball, And there was their sister Burd Ellen In the midst, among them all.

Childe Rowland and his two brothers were playing ball, and their sister Burd Ellen was right there in the middle with them.

  Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot
  And caught it with his knee;
  At last as he plunged among them all
  O'er the church he made it flee.

  Burd Ellen round about the aisle
  To seek the ball is gone,
  But long they waited, and longer still,
  And she came not back again.

  They sought her east, they sought her west,
  They sought her up and down,
  And woe were the hearts of those brethren,
  For she was not to be found.
  Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot  
  And caught it with his knee;  
  Finally, as he dove into the crowd  
  He sent it flying over the church.  

  Burd Ellen went around the aisle  
  To look for the ball,  
  But they waited a long time, and even longer,  
  And she didn't come back at all.  

  They searched for her to the east, they searched to the west,  
  They searched high and low,  
  And the hearts of those brothers were heavy,  
  Because she was nowhere to be found.

So at last her eldest brother went to the Warlock Merlin and told him all the case, and asked him if he knew where Burd Ellen was. “The fair Burd Ellen,” said the Warlock Merlin, “must have been carried off by the fairies, because she went round the church 'wider shins'—the opposite way to the sun. She is now in the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland; it would take the boldest knight in Christendom to bring her back.”

So finally, her oldest brother went to the Warlock Merlin and explained everything, asking if he knew where Burd Ellen was. “The beautiful Burd Ellen,” said the Warlock Merlin, “must have been taken by the fairies, because she walked around the church 'the wrong way'—the opposite direction of the sun. She is now in the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland; it would take the bravest knight in the whole of Christendom to bring her back.”

“If it is possible to bring her back,” said her brother, “I'll do it, or perish in the attempt.”

“If I can bring her back,” said her brother, “I’ll do it, or die trying.”

“Possible it is,” said the Warlock Merlin, “but woe to the man or mother's son that attempts it, if he is not well taught beforehand what he is to do.”

"Maybe it is," said the Warlock Merlin, "but trouble awaits the man or mother's son who tries it if he hasn't been properly taught beforehand what to do."

The eldest brother of Burd Ellen was not to be put off, by any fear of danger, from attempting to get her back, so he begged the Warlock Merlin to tell him what he should do, and what he should not do, in going to seek his sister. And after he had been taught, and had repeated his lesson, he set out for Elfland.

The oldest brother of Burd Ellen wasn’t afraid of any danger that might stop him from trying to get her back, so he asked the Warlock Merlin to tell him what he should and shouldn’t do when searching for his sister. After he learned and repeated his lesson, he set off for Elfland.

  But long they waited, and longer still,
    With doubt and muckle pain,
  But woe were the hearts of his brethren,
    For he came not back again.
  But they waited a long time, and even longer,
    Filled with doubt and great pain,
  But how sad were the hearts of his brothers,
    For he did not return again.

Then the second brother got tired and sick of waiting, and he went to the Warlock Merlin and asked him the same as his brother. So he set out to find Burd Ellen.

Then the second brother got tired and fed up with waiting, so he went to the Warlock Merlin and asked him the same thing his brother did. He then set out to find Burd Ellen.

  But long they waited, and longer still,
    With muckle doubt and pain,
  And woe were his mother's and brother's heart,
    For he came not back again.
But they waited a long time, and even longer,  
    Filled with great doubt and pain,  
  His mother and brother were heartbroken,  
    Because he didn’t come back again.

And when they had waited and waited a good long time, Childe Rowland, the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers, wished to go, and went to his mother, the good queen, to ask her to let him go. But she would not at first, for he was the last of her children she now had, and if he was lost, all would be lost. But he begged, and he begged, till at last the good queen let him go, and gave him his father's good brand that never struck in vain. And as she girt it round his waist, she said the spell that would give it victory.

And after they had waited a long time, Childe Rowland, the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers, decided he wanted to leave, so he went to his mother, the good queen, to ask for her permission. At first, she refused because he was her last remaining child, and if he were lost, she would lose everything. But he pleaded and pleaded until finally, the good queen allowed him to go and gave him his father's trusty sword that never failed. As she strapped it around his waist, she recited the spell that would ensure his success.

So Childe Rowland said good-bye to the good queen, his mother, and went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin. “Once more, and but once more,” he said to the Warlock, “tell how man or mother's son may rescue Burd Ellen and her brothers twain.”

So Childe Rowland said goodbye to the kind queen, his mother, and went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin. “One last time, and just one last time,” he said to the Warlock, “tell me how a man or a mother's son can rescue Burd Ellen and her two brothers.”

“Well, my son,” said the Warlock Merlin, “there are but two things, simple they may seem, but hard they are to do. One thing to do, and one thing not to do. And the thing to do is this: after you have entered the land of Fairy, whoever speaks to you, till you meet the Burd Ellen, you must out with your father's brand and off with their head. And what you've not to do is this: bite no bit, and drink no drop, however hungry or thirsty you be; drink a drop, or bite a bit, while in Elfland you be and never will you see Middle Earth again.”

“Well, my son,” said the Warlock Merlin, “there are only two things, which may seem simple, but are actually hard to accomplish. One is something you must do, and the other is something you must avoid. First, the thing you must do is this: once you enter the land of Fairy, anyone who speaks to you, until you meet the Burd Ellen, you must draw your father's sword and cut off their head. And the thing you must not do is this: do not eat or drink anything, no matter how hungry or thirsty you feel; if you take a sip or a bite while you are in Elfland, you will never return to Middle Earth again.”

So Childe Rowland said the two things over and over again, till he knew them by heart, and he thanked the Warlock Merlin and went on his way. And he went along, and along, and along, and still further along, till he came to the horse-herd of the King of Elfland feeding his horses. These he knew by their fiery eyes, and knew that he was at last in the land of Fairy. “Canst thou tell me,” said Childe Rowland to the horse-herd, “where the King of Elfland's Dark Tower is?” “I cannot tell thee,” said the horse-herd, “but go on a little further and thou wilt come to the cow-herd, and he, maybe, can tell thee.”

So Childe Rowland repeated the two things over and over until he memorized them, thanked the Warlock Merlin, and continued on his journey. He walked on and on, further and further, until he finally reached the horse-herd of the King of Elfland, who was tending to his horses. He recognized them by their fiery eyes and knew he was finally in the land of Fairy. “Can you tell me,” Childe Rowland asked the horse-herd, “where the King of Elfland's Dark Tower is?” “I can’t tell you,” replied the horse-herd, “but if you go a bit further, you’ll find the cow-herd, and he might be able to help you.”

Then, without a word more, Childe Rowland drew the good brand that never struck in vain, and off went the horse-herd's head, and Childe Rowland went on further, till he came to the cow-herd, and asked him the same question. “I can't tell thee,” said he, “but go on a little farther, and thou wilt come to the hen-wife, and she is sure to know.” Then Childe Rowland out with his good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the cow-herd's head. And he went on a little further, till he came to an old woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her if she knew where the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland was. “Go on a little further,” said the hen-wife, “till you come to a round green hill, surrounded with terrace-rings, from the bottom to the top; go round it three times, widershins, and each time say:

Then, without saying another word, Childe Rowland pulled out the trusty sword that never failed him, and off came the horse-herd's head. Childe Rowland continued on until he reached the cow-herd and asked him the same question. “I can't help you,” he replied, “but go a bit further, and you'll find the hen-wife; she’s bound to know.” So Childe Rowland brandished his reliable sword once more, and off went the cow-herd's head. He moved on a little further until he encountered an old woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her if she knew where the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland was. “Go a little further,” the hen-wife said, “until you find a round green hill, surrounded by terrace rings from bottom to top; walk around it three times in the opposite direction, and each time say:

  Open, door! open, door!
  And let me come in.
  Open, door! open, door!
  And let me in.

and the third time the door will open, and you may go in.” And Childe Rowland was just going on, when he remembered what he had to do; so he out with the good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the hen-wife's head.

and the third time the door will open, and you can go in.” And Childe Rowland was just about to continue when he remembered what he needed to do; so he pulled out the trusty sword, which never missed its mark, and off came the hen-wife's head.

Then he went on, and on, and on, till he came to the round green hill with the terrace-rings from top to bottom, and he went round it three times, widershins, saying each time:

Then he continued on and on until he reached the round green hill with the terrace rings from top to bottom. He went around it three times, counterclockwise, saying each time:

  Open, door! open, door!
  And let me come in.
  Open, door! Open, door!  
  And let me come in.

And the third time the door did open, and he went in, and it closed with a click, and Childe Rowland was left in the dark.

And the third time the door opened, he stepped inside, and it closed with a click, leaving Childe Rowland in the dark.

It was not exactly dark, but a kind of twilight or gloaming. There were neither windows nor candles, and he could not make out where the twilight came from, if not through the walls and roof. These were rough arches made of a transparent rock, incrusted with sheepsilver and rock spar, and other bright stones. But though it was rock, the air was quite warm, as it always is in Elfland. So he went through this passage till at last he came to two wide and high folding-doors which stood ajar. And when he opened them, there he saw a most wonderful and glorious sight. A large and spacious hall, so large that it seemed to be as long, and as broad, as the green hill itself. The roof was supported by fine pillars, so large and lofty, that the pillars of a cathedral were as nothing to them. They were all of gold and silver, with fretted work, and between them and around them, wreaths of flowers, composed of what do you think? Why, of diamonds and emeralds, and all manner of precious stones. And the very key-stones of the arches had for ornaments clusters of diamonds and rubies, and pearls, and other precious stones. And all these arches met in the middle of the roof, and just there, hung by a gold chain, an immense lamp made out of one big pearl hollowed out and quite transparent. And in the middle of this was a big, huge carbuncle, which kept spinning round and round, and this was what gave light by its rays to the whole hall, which seemed as if the setting sun was shining on it.

It wasn't completely dark, but more like twilight. There were no windows or candles, and he couldn't tell where the dim light came from, except through the walls and ceiling. The walls were rough arches made of a clear rock, decorated with sheepsilver, rock spar, and other shiny stones. Even though it was rock, the air was warm, as it always is in Elfland. He walked down this passage until he finally reached two wide, tall folding doors that were slightly open. When he pushed them open, he saw an incredible and stunning sight. A large and spacious hall, so big that it felt as long and wide as the green hill itself. The ceiling was held up by huge, elegant pillars, so tall and grand that the pillars of a cathedral looked tiny in comparison. They were all made of gold and silver, intricately designed, and between and around them were garlands of flowers made of—you guessed it—diamonds, emeralds, and all sorts of precious stones. The key stones of the arches were adorned with clusters of diamonds, rubies, pearls, and other gems. All these arches came together in the center of the ceiling, where an enormous lamp hung from a gold chain, crafted from a single large pearl that was hollow and completely clear. In the center of this pearl was a massive carbuncle that spun around and around, casting rays of light throughout the hall, making it look as if the setting sun was shining down on it.

The hall was furnished in a manner equally grand, and at one end of it was a glorious couch of velvet, silk and gold, and there sate Burd Ellen, combing her golden hair with a silver comb. And when she saw Childe Rowland she stood up and said:

The hall was decorated in a similarly grand style, and at one end was a magnificent couch made of velvet, silk, and gold, where Burd Ellen sat, brushing her golden hair with a silver comb. When she noticed Childe Rowland, she stood up and said:

  “God pity ye, poor luckless fool,
  What have ye here to do?

  “Hear ye this, my youngest brother,
  Why didn't ye bide at home?
  Had you a hundred thousand lives
  Ye couldn't spare any a one.

  “But sit ye down; but woe, O, woe,
  That ever ye were born,
  For come the King of Elfland in,
  Your fortune is forlorn.”
 
  “God help you, poor unfortunate fool,  
  What are you doing here?  

  “Listen, my youngest brother,  
  Why didn't you stay home?  
  Even if you had a hundred thousand lives,  
  You couldn't afford to lose a single one.  

  “But sit down; oh, what a sorrow,  
  That you were ever born,  
  For when the King of Elfland comes,  
  Your fate is sealed.”  

Then they sate down together, and Childe Rowland told her all that he had done, and she told him how their two brothers had reached the Dark Tower, but had been enchanted by the King of Elfland, and lay there entombed as if dead. And then after they had talked a little longer Childe Rowland began to feel hungry from his long travels, and told his sister Burd Ellen how hungry he was and asked for some food, forgetting all about the Warlock Merlin's warning.

Then they sat down together, and Childe Rowland told her everything he had done, and she told him how their two brothers had reached the Dark Tower, but had been enchanted by the King of Elfland and lay there entombed as if dead. After they talked a little longer, Childe Rowland began to feel hungry from his long travels, and he told his sister Burd Ellen how hungry he was and asked for some food, forgetting all about Warlock Merlin's warning.

Burd Ellen looked at Childe Rowland sadly, and shook her head, but she was under a spell, and could not warn him. So she rose up, and went out, and soon brought back a golden basin full of bread and milk. Childe Rowland was just going to raise it to his lips, when he looked at his sister and remembered why he had come all that way. So he dashed the bowl to the ground, and said: “Not a sup will I swallow, nor a bit will I bite, till Burd Ellen is set free.”

Burd Ellen looked at Childe Rowland sadly and shook her head, but she was under a spell and couldn't warn him. So she stood up, went outside, and soon returned with a golden bowl full of bread and milk. Just as Childe Rowland was about to lift it to his lips, he glanced at his sister and remembered why he had come all this way. So he threw the bowl to the ground and said, “I won’t drink a drop or eat a crumb until Burd Ellen is free.”

Just at that moment they heard the noise of some one approaching, and a loud voice was heard saying:

Just then, they heard someone coming, and a loud voice echoed, saying:

  “Fee, fi, fo, fum,
  I smell the blood of a Christian man,
  Be he dead, be he living, with my brand,
  I'll dash his brains from his brain-pan.”
 
  “Fee, fi, fo, fum,  
  I smell the blood of a Christian man,  
  Whether he's dead or alive, with my mark,  
  I'll smash his brains out of his head.”  

And then the folding-doors of the hall were burst open, and the King of Elfland rushed in.

And then the folding doors of the hall swung open, and the King of Elfland charged in.

“Strike then, Bogle, if thou darest,” shouted out Childe Rowland, and rushed to meet him with his good brand that never yet did fail. They fought, and they fought, and they fought, till Childe Rowland beat the King of Elfland down on to his knees, and caused him to yield and beg for mercy. “I grant thee mercy,” said Childe Rowland, “release my sister from thy spells and raise my brothers to life, and let us all go free, and thou shalt be spared.” “I agree,” said the Elfin King, and rising up he went to a chest from which he took a phial filled with a blood-red liquor. With this he anointed the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and finger-tips, of the two brothers, and they sprang at once into life, and declared that their souls had been away, but had now returned. The Elfin king then said some words to Burd Ellen, and she was disenchanted, and they all four passed out of the hall, through the long passage, and turned their back on the Dark Tower, never to return again. And they reached home, and the good queen, their mother, and Burd Ellen never went round a church widershins again.

“Go ahead, Bogle, if you dare,” shouted Childe Rowland, and he rushed to confront him with his trusty sword that had never let him down. They fought and fought until Childe Rowland brought the King of Elfland down to his knees and forced him to yield, pleading for mercy. “I’ll grant you mercy,” said Childe Rowland, “if you release my sister from your spells and bring my brothers back to life, and let us all go free, then you will be spared.” “I agree,” said the Elfin King, and standing up, he went to a chest from which he took a vial filled with a blood-red liquid. With this, he anointed the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and fingertips of the two brothers, and they immediately sprang back to life, declaring that their souls had been away but had now returned. The Elfin King then spoke some words to Burd Ellen, and she was freed from her enchantment, and the four of them passed out of the hall, through the long passage, turning their backs on the Dark Tower, never to return. They made it home, and the good queen, their mother, and Burd Ellen never walked around a church counterclockwise again.










MOLLY WHUPPIE

Once upon a time there was a man and a wife had too many children, and they could not get meat for them, so they took the three youngest and left them in a wood. They travelled and travelled and could see never a house. It began to be dark, and they were hungry. At last they saw a light and made for it; it turned out to be a house. They knocked at the door, and a woman came to it, who said: “What do you want?” They said: “Please let us in and give us something to eat.” The woman said: “I can't do that, as my man is a giant, and he would kill you if he comes home.” They begged hard. “Let us stop for a little while,” said they, “and we will go away before he comes.” So she took them in, and set them down before the fire, and gave them milk and bread; but just as they had begun to eat a great knock came to the door, and a dreadful voice said:

Once upon a time, there was a man and his wife who had too many children, and they couldn’t provide meat for them, so they took the three youngest and left them in a forest. They traveled and traveled and couldn’t see a single house. It started to get dark, and they were hungry. Finally, they saw a light and headed towards it; it turned out to be a house. They knocked on the door, and a woman answered, saying, “What do you want?” They replied, “Please let us in and give us something to eat.” The woman said, “I can’t do that because my husband is a giant, and he would kill you if he comes home.” They pleaded with her. “Let us stay for a little while,” they said, “and we’ll leave before he arrives.” So she let them in, sat them down in front of the fire, and gave them milk and bread; but just as they started to eat, there was a loud knock at the door, and a terrible voice said:

  “Fee, fie, fo, fum,
  I smell the blood of some earthly one.
  “Fee, fie, fo, fum,
  I smell the blood of someone nearby.

Who have you there wife?” “Eh,” said the wife, “it's three poor lassies cold and hungry, and they will go away. Ye won't touch 'em, man.” He said nothing, but ate up a big supper, and ordered them to stay all night. Now he had three lassies of his own, and they were to sleep in the same bed with the three strangers.

"Who do you have there, wife?" "Oh," said the wife, "it's three poor girls, cold and hungry, and they're about to leave. You won't bother them, will you?" He didn't say anything but ate a big dinner and told them to stay the night. Now he had three girls of his own, and they were supposed to sleep in the same bed with the three strangers.

The youngest of the three strange lassies was called Molly Whuppie, and she was very clever. She noticed that before they went to bed the giant put straw ropes round her neck and her sisters', and round his own lassies' necks he put gold chains. So Molly took care and did not fall asleep, but waited till she was sure every one was sleeping sound. Then she slipped out of the bed, and took the straw ropes off her own and her sisters' necks, and took the gold chains off the giant's lassies. She then put the straw ropes on the giant's lassies and the gold on herself and her sisters, and lay down.

The youngest of the three strange girls was named Molly Whuppie, and she was quite clever. She noticed that before they went to bed, the giant put straw ropes around her neck and her sisters', and around the necks of his own girls, he placed gold chains. So, Molly made sure to stay awake and waited until she was certain everyone was sound asleep. Then she quietly got out of bed, removed the straw ropes from her own and her sisters' necks, and took the gold chains off the giant's girls. She then put the straw ropes on the giant's girls and the gold on herself and her sisters, and laid back down.

And in the middle of the night up rose the giant, armed with a great club, and felt for the necks with the straw. It was dark. He took his own lassies out of bed on to the floor, and battered them until they were dead, and then lay down again, thinking he had managed fine. Molly thought it time she and her sisters were out of that, so she wakened them and told them to be quiet, and they slipped out of the house. They all got out safe, and they ran and ran, and never stopped until morning, when they saw a grand house before them. It turned out to be a king's house: so Molly went in, and told her story to the king. He said: “Well, Molly, you are a clever girl, and you have managed well; but, if you would manage better, and go back, and steal the giant's sword that hangs on the back of his bed, I would give your eldest sister my eldest son to marry.” Molly said she would try.

And in the middle of the night, the giant got up, wielding a big club, and groped for the necks with the straw. It was dark. He pulled his own girls out of bed and beat them until they were dead, then lay back down, thinking he had done well. Molly figured it was time for her and her sisters to leave, so she woke them up and told them to be quiet, and they sneaked out of the house. They all got away safely and ran without stopping until morning, when they spotted a grand house ahead of them. It turned out to be a king's palace, so Molly went in and shared her story with the king. He said, "Well, Molly, you are a clever girl, and you've done well; but if you want to do even better, go back and steal the giant's sword that hangs on the back of his bed, and I'll give your oldest sister my oldest son to marry." Molly said she would try.

So she went back, and managed to slip into the giant's house, and crept in below the bed. The giant came home, and ate up a great supper, and went to bed. Molly waited until he was snoring, and she crept out, and reached over the giant and got down the sword; but just as she got it out over the bed it gave a rattle, and up jumped the giant, and Molly ran out at the door and the sword with her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair”; and she got over, but he couldn't, and he says, “Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie! never ye come again.” And she says “Twice yet, carle,” quoth she, “I'll come to Spain.” So Molly took the sword to the king, and her sister was married to his son.

So she went back, managed to sneak into the giant's house, and crept in under the bed. The giant came home, had a big dinner, and went to sleep. Molly waited until he was snoring, then crept out, reached over the giant, and grabbed the sword; but just as she pulled it out above the bed, it made a noise, and the giant jumped up. Molly ran out the door with the sword in hand, and they both ran until they got to the “Bridge of One Hair”; she crossed it, but he couldn't. He shouted, “Woe to you, Molly Whuppie! Never come back again.” She replied, “Twice more, old man,” and added, “I'll come to Spain.” So Molly took the sword to the king, and her sister married his son.

Well, the king he says: “Ye've managed well, Molly; but if ye would manage better, and steal the purse that lies below the giant's pillow, I would marry your second sister to my second son.” And Molly said she would try. So she set out for the giant's house, and slipped in, and hid again below the bed, and waited till the giant had eaten his supper, and was snoring sound asleep. She slipped out, and slipped her hand below the pillow, and got out the purse; but just as she was going out the giant wakened, and ran after her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and she got over, but he couldn't, and he said, “Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie! never you come again.” “Once yet, carle,” quoth she, “I'll come to Spain.” So Molly took the purse to the king, and her second sister was married to the king's second son.

Well, the king said, “You did well, Molly; but if you want to do even better, and take the purse that’s under the giant’s pillow, I’ll marry your second sister to my second son.” Molly said she would give it a try. So she headed to the giant’s house, snuck in, and hid under the bed, waiting until the giant finished his dinner and started snoring away. She quietly slipped out, reached under the pillow, and grabbed the purse; but just as she was about to leave, the giant woke up and chased after her. They ran and ran until they reached the “Bridge of one hair.” She made it across, but he couldn’t, and he yelled, “Curse you, Molly Whuppie! Don’t ever come back!” “Just once more, old man,” she replied, “I’ll come to Spain.” So Molly took the purse to the king, and her second sister ended up marrying the king’s second son.

After that the king says to Molly: “Molly, you are a clever girl, but if you would do better yet, and steal the giant's ring that he wears on his finger, I will give you my youngest son for yourself.” Molly said she would try. So back she goes to the giant's house, and hides herself below the bed. The giant wasn't long ere he came home, and, after he had eaten a great big supper, he went to his bed, and shortly was snoring loud. Molly crept out and reached over the bed, and got hold of the giant's hand, and she pulled and she pulled until she got off the ring; but just as she got it off the giant got up, and gripped her by the hand, and he says: “Now I have catcht you, Molly Whuppie, and, if I had done as much ill to you as ye have done to me, what would ye do to me?”

After that, the king says to Molly, “Molly, you’re a smart girl, but if you want to do even better and steal the giant’s ring from his finger, I’ll give you my youngest son for yourself.” Molly said she would try. So she went back to the giant’s house and hid under the bed. The giant didn’t take long to come home, and after he had a huge supper, he went to bed and soon started snoring loudly. Molly crept out, reached over the bed, grabbed the giant’s hand, and pulled and pulled until she got the ring off; but just as she took it off, the giant woke up, grabbed her by the hand, and said, “Now I’ve caught you, Molly Whuppie, and if I had done as much harm to you as you’ve done to me, what would you do to me?”

Molly says: “I would put you into a sack, and I'd put the cat inside with you, and the dog aside you, and a needle and thread and a shears, and I'd hang you up upon the wall, and I'd go to the wood, and choose the thickest stick I could get, and I would come home, and take you down, and bang you till you were dead.”

Molly says: “I would put you in a sack, and I'd put the cat in there with you, and the dog next to you, along with a needle and thread and some scissors. Then I’d hang you on the wall, go to the woods, find the thickest stick I could, come back home, take you down, and hit you until you were dead.”

“Well, Molly,” says the giant, “I'll just do that to you.”

“Well, Molly,” says the giant, “I’ll do that to you.”

So he gets a sack, and puts Molly into it, and the cat and the dog beside her, and a needle and thread and shears, and hangs her up upon the wall, and goes to the wood to choose a stick.

So he grabs a sack, puts Molly inside it, along with the cat and dog next to her, some needle and thread, and scissors. Then, he hangs the sack on the wall and goes out to find a stick.

Molly she sings out: “Oh, if ye saw what I see.”

Molly sings out, “Oh, if you could see what I see.”

“Oh,” says the giant's wife, “what do ye see, Molly?”

“Oh,” says the giant's wife, “what do you see, Molly?”

But Molly never said a word but, “Oh, if ye saw what I see!”

But Molly never said anything except, “Oh, if you could see what I see!”

The giant's wife begged that Molly would take her up into the sack till she would see what Molly saw. So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in the sack, and took out the needle and thread with her, and jumped down and helped, the giant's wife up into the sack, and sewed up the hole.

The giant's wife pleaded with Molly to let her get into the sack so she could see what Molly saw. So, Molly grabbed the shears and cut a hole in the sack, took out the needle and thread with her, jumped down, and helped the giant's wife into the sack, then sewed up the hole.

The giant's wife saw nothing, and began to ask to get down again; but Molly never minded, but hid herself at the back of the door. Home came the giant, and a great big tree in his hand, and he took down the sack, and began to batter it. His wife cried, “It's me, man;” but the dog barked and the cat mewed, and he did not know his wife's voice. But Molly came out from the back of the door, and the giant saw her, and he after her; and he ran and she ran, till they came to the “Bridge of one hair,” and she got over but he couldn't; and he said, “Woe worth you, Molly Whuppie! never you come again.” “Never more, carle,” quoth she, “will I come again to Spain.”

The giant's wife saw nothing and started asking to get down again, but Molly didn't pay her any mind and hid behind the door. The giant came home, holding a huge tree, took down the sack, and began to hit it. His wife shouted, “It's me, dear,” but the dog barked and the cat meowed, and he didn’t recognize her voice. But then Molly came out from behind the door, and when the giant saw her, he chased after her; they both ran until they reached the “Bridge of one hair.” She made it across, but he couldn't. He yelled, “Cursed be you, Molly Whuppie! Don’t ever come back.” “Never again, you creep,” she replied, “will I return to Spain.”

So Molly took the ring to the king, and she was married to his youngest son, and she never saw the giant again.

So Molly took the ring to the king, and she married his youngest son, and she never saw the giant again.










THE RED ETTIN

There was once a widow that lived on a small bit of ground, which she rented from a farmer. And she had two sons; and by-and-by it was time for the wife to send them away to seek their fortune. So she told her eldest son one day to take a can and bring her water from the well, that she might bake a cake for him; and however much or however little water he might bring, the cake would be great or small accordingly, and that cake was to be all that she could give him when he went on his travels.

There was once a widow who lived on a small piece of land that she rented from a farmer. She had two sons, and eventually, it was time for her to send them away to find their own fortunes. One day, she told her eldest son to take a can and get her some water from the well, so she could bake a cake for him. No matter how much or how little water he brought back, the size of the cake would match, and that cake would be all she could give him before he set off on his journey.

The lad went away with the can to the well, and filled it with water, and then came away home again; but the can being broken, the most part of the water had run out before he got back. So his cake was very small; yet small as it was, his mother asked him if he was willing to take the half of it with her blessing, telling him that, if he chose rather to take the whole, he would only get it with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have to travel a far way, and not knowing when or how he might get other provisions, said he would like to have the whole cake, come of his mother's malison what like; so she gave him the whole cake, and her malison along with it. Then he took his brother aside, and gave him a knife to keep till he should come back, desiring him to look at it every morning, and as long as it continued to be clear, then he might be sure that the owner of it was well; but if it grew dim and rusty, then for certain some ill had befallen him.

The young man went to the well with the bucket and filled it with water, then headed home again; however, since the bucket was broken, most of the water had spilled out before he returned. Because of this, his cake was very small; yet, even though it was small, his mother asked if he wanted to take half of it with her blessing, telling him that if he chose to take the whole thing, he would only get it with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have to travel far and not knowing when or how he could get more food, said he preferred to have the entire cake, no matter what his mother's curse was. So she gave him the whole cake along with her curse. Then he took his brother aside and gave him a knife to keep until he came back, asking him to look at it every morning, and as long as it remained clear, he could be sure that the owner was fine; but if it became dull and rusty, then surely something bad had happened to him.

So the young man went to seek his fortune. And he went all that day, and all the next day; and on the third day, in the afternoon, he came up to where a shepherd was sitting with a flock of sheep. And he went up to the shepherd and asked him who the sheep belonged to; and he answered:

So the young man set out to find his fortune. He traveled all day and the whole next day; then on the afternoon of the third day, he came across a shepherd sitting with a flock of sheep. He approached the shepherd and asked him who owned the sheep; the shepherd replied:

  “The Red Ettin of Ireland
    Once lived in Ballygan,
  And stole King Malcolm's daughter
    The king of fair Scotland.

  He beats her, he binds her,
    He lays her on a band;
  And every day he strikes her
    With a bright silver wand.
  Like Julian the Roman,
  He's one that fears no man.

  It's said there's one predestinate
    To be his mortal foe;
  But that man is yet unborn,
    And long may it be so.”
 
  “The Red Ettin of Ireland  
    once lived in Ballygan,  
  and kidnapped King Malcolm's daughter,  
    the king of fair Scotland.  
  
  He beats her, he ties her up,  
    and lays her on a band;  
  and every day he strikes her  
    with a shiny silver wand.  
  Like Julian the Roman,  
  he’s someone who fears no man.  
  
  It’s said there’s one destined  
    to be his mortal enemy;  
  but that man hasn’t been born yet,  
    and may it stay that way for a long time.”  

This shepherd also told him to beware of the beasts he should next meet, for they were of a very different kind from any he had yet seen.

This shepherd also warned him to watch out for the beasts he would encounter next, because they were very different from any he had seen before.

So the young man went on, and by-and-by he saw a multitude of very dreadful beasts, with two heads, and on every head four horns. And he was sore frightened, and ran away from them as fast as he could; and glad was he when he came to a castle that stood on a hillock, with the door standing wide open to the wall. And he went into the castle for shelter, and there he saw an old wife sitting beside the kitchen fire. He asked the wife if he might stay for the night, as he was tired with a long journey; and the wife said he might, but it was not a good place for him to be in, as it belonged to the Red Ettin, who was a very terrible beast, with three heads, that spared no living man it could get hold of. The young man would have gone away, but he was afraid of the beasts on the outside of the castle; so he beseeched the old woman to hide him as best she could, and not tell the Ettin he was there. He thought, if he could put over the night, he might get away in the morning, without meeting with the beasts, and so escape. But he had not been long in his hiding-hole, before the awful Ettin came in; and no sooner was he in, than he was heard crying:

So the young man continued on, and soon he saw a crowd of really scary beasts, each with two heads and four horns on each head. He was very frightened and ran away from them as fast as he could; he was relieved when he reached a castle on a hill, with the door wide open. He went into the castle for shelter, and there he found an old woman sitting by the kitchen fire. He asked her if he could stay for the night since he was tired from a long journey; the woman agreed but warned him that it wasn't a safe place, as it belonged to the Red Ettin, a terrible creature with three heads that harmed any man it could catch. The young man thought about leaving but was too afraid of the beasts outside the castle, so he begged the old woman to hide him as best as she could and not to tell the Ettin he was there. He figured if he could make it through the night, he might be able to leave in the morning without encountering the beasts and escape. However, it wasn't long before the dreadful Ettin came in; and as soon as he entered, they heard him shouting:

  “Snouk but and snouk ben,
  I find the smell of an earthly man,
  Be he living, or be he dead,
  His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.”
 
  “Snouk but and snouk ben,  
  I catch the scent of a mortal man,  
  Whether he's alive or he's deceased,  
  His heart tonight will cook my bread.”  

The monster soon found the poor young man, and pulled him from his hole. And when he had got him out, he told him that if he could answer him three questions his life should be spared. So the first head asked: “A thing without an end, what's that?” But the young man knew not. Then the second head said: “The smaller, the more dangerous, what's that?” But the young man knew it not. And then the third head asked: “The dead carrying the living; riddle me that?” But the young man had to give it up. The lad not being able to answer one of these questions, the Red Ettin took a mallet and knocked him on the head, and turned him into a pillar of stone.

The monster quickly found the poor young man and dragged him out of his hiding place. Once he had pulled him out, he told him that if he could answer three questions, his life would be spared. The first head asked, “What’s something that has no end?” But the young man didn’t know. Then the second head said, “What’s smaller but more dangerous?” But the young man didn’t know that either. Finally, the third head asked, “What carries the dead?” But the young man couldn’t answer. Since he couldn’t answer any of these questions, the Red Ettin grabbed a mallet, hit him on the head, and turned him into a stone pillar.

On the morning after this happened, the younger brother took out the knife to look at it, and he was grieved to find it all brown with rust. He told his mother that the time was now come for him to go away upon his travels also; so she requested him to take the can to the well for water, that she might make a cake for him. And he went, and as he was bringing home the water, a raven over his head cried to him to look, and he would see that the water was running out. And he was a young man of sense, and seeing the water running out, he took some clay and patched up the holes, so that he brought home enough water to bake a large cake. When his mother put it to him to take the half cake with her blessing, he took it in preference to having the whole with her malison; and yet the half was bigger than what the other lad had got.

On the morning after this happened, the younger brother took out the knife to examine it and was saddened to find it all rusty. He told his mother that it was now time for him to go on his travels too; so she asked him to take the can to the well for water so she could make a cake for him. He went, and while he was bringing home the water, a raven flying overhead called out to him to look, and he would see that the water was spilling out. Being a sensible young man, he noticed the water running out and used some clay to patch up the holes, ensuring he brought home enough water to bake a large cake. When his mother offered him the half cake with her blessing, he chose that over the whole cake with her curse; yet the half was bigger than what the other boy had received.

So he went away on his journey; and after he had travelled a far way, he met with an old woman that asked him if he would give her a bit of his johnny-cake. And he said: “I will gladly do that,” and so he gave her a piece of the johnny-cake; and for that she gave him a magical wand, that she might yet be of service to him, if he took care to use it rightly. Then the old woman, who was a fairy, told him a great deal that would happen to him, and what he ought to do in all circumstances; and after that she vanished in an instant out of his sight. He went on a great way farther, and then he came up to the old man herding the sheep; and when he asked whose sheep these were, the answer was:

So he set off on his journey; and after traveling a long distance, he met an old woman who asked him if he could share a bit of his johnny-cake. He replied, “I’d be happy to do that,” and gave her a piece of the johnny-cake. In return, she gave him a magical wand, promising to help him if he used it wisely. Then the old woman, who was a fairy, told him many things about what would happen to him and what he should do in various situations; and after that, she disappeared in an instant. He continued on for quite a while, and soon he came upon an old man tending sheep; when he asked whose sheep they were, the answer was:

  “The Red Ettin of Ireland
    Once lived in Ballygan,
  And stole King Malcolm's daughter,
    The king of Fair Scotland.

  “He beats her, he binds her,
    He lays her on a band;
  And every day he strikes her
    With a bright silver wand.
  Like Julian the Roman,
  He's one that fears no man.

  “But now I fear his end is near,
    And destiny at hand;
  And you're to be, I plainly see,
    The heir of all his land.”
 
  “The Red Ettin of Ireland  
    Once lived in Ballygan,  
  And stole King Malcolm's daughter,  
    The king of Fair Scotland.  

  “He beats her, he ties her up,  
    He puts her on a band;  
  And every day he hits her  
    With a shiny silver wand.  
  Like Julian the Roman,  
  He's someone who fears no man.  

  “But now I fear his end is close,  
    And fate is at hand;  
  And I can clearly see  
    You're going to be the heir to all his land.”  

When he came to the place where the monstrous beasts were standing, he did not stop nor run away, but went boldly through amongst them. One came up roaring with open mouth to devour him, when he struck it with his wand, and laid it in an instant dead at his feet. He soon came to the Ettin's castle, where he knocked, and was admitted. The old woman who sat by the fire warned him of the terrible Ettin, and what had been the fate of his brother; but he was not to be daunted. The monster soon came in, saying:

When he arrived at the spot where the huge beasts were standing, he didn't hesitate or run away; instead, he walked confidently among them. One of the creatures charged at him, roaring with its mouth wide open, ready to swallow him whole. He struck it with his wand and killed it dead at his feet in an instant. He soon reached the Ettin's castle, where he knocked on the door and was let in. The old woman by the fire warned him about the terrifying Ettin and what had happened to his brother, but he wasn't scared. The monster soon entered, saying:

  “Snouk but and snouk ben,
  I find the smell of an earthly man;
  Be he living, or be he dead,
  His heart shall be kitchen to my bread.”
 
  “Snouk but and snouk ben,  
  I can smell a human nearby;  
  Whether he's alive or dead,  
  His heart will be the spice in my meal.”

He quickly espied the young man, and bade him come forth on the floor. And then he put the three questions to him; but the young man had been told everything by the good fairy, so he was able to answer all the questions. So when the first head asked, “What's the thing without an end?” he said: “A bowl.” And when the second head said: “The smaller the more dangerous; what's that?” he said at once, “A bridge.” And last, the third head said: “When does the dead carry the living, riddle me that?” Then the young man answered up at once and said: “When a ship sails on the sea with men inside her.” When the Ettin found this, he knew that his power was gone. The young man then took up an axe and hewed off the monster's three heads. He next asked the old woman to show him where the king's daughter lay; and the old woman took him upstairs, and opened a great many doors, and out of every door came a beautiful lady who had been imprisoned there by the Ettin; and one of the ladies was the king's daughter. She also took him down into a low room, and there stood a stone pillar, that he had only to touch with his wand, when his brother started into life. And the whole of the prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance, for which they thanked the young man. Next day they all set out for the king's court, and a gallant company they made. And the king married his daughter to the young man that had delivered her, and gave a noble's daughter to his brother; and so they all lived happily all the rest of their days.

He quickly spotted the young man and told him to step forward. Then he asked him three questions, but the young man had been informed about everything by the good fairy, so he could answer all of them. When the first head asked, “What’s something without an end?” he replied, “A bowl.” When the second head asked, “What’s more dangerous the smaller it gets?” he answered immediately, “A bridge.” Lastly, the third head asked, “When do the dead carry the living, solve that for me?” The young man swiftly responded, “When a ship sails on the sea with people inside." When the Ettin heard this, he realized his power was gone. The young man then grabbed an axe and chopped off the monster's three heads. He then asked the old woman to show him where the king's daughter was, and she took him upstairs, opened many doors, and out came a beautiful lady from each one who had been imprisoned by the Ettin; one of them was the king's daughter. She also led him down to a small room, where a stone pillar stood, and he just had to touch it with his wand to bring his brother back to life. All the prisoners rejoiced at their freedom and thanked the young man. The next day, they all headed to the king's court, forming a grand company. The king married his daughter to the young man who saved her, and he gave a noble's daughter to his brother; and they all lived happily ever after.










THE GOLDEN ARM

Here was once a man who travelled the land all over in search of a wife. He saw young and old, rich and poor, pretty and plain, and could not meet with one to his mind. At last he found a woman, young, fair, and rich, who possessed a right arm of solid gold. He married her at once, and thought no man so fortunate as he was. They lived happily together, but, though he wished people to think otherwise, he was fonder of the golden arm than of all his wife's gifts besides.

Once there was a man who traveled everywhere looking for a wife. He met young and old, rich and poor, beautiful and plain, but couldn’t find anyone he liked. Eventually, he came across a woman who was young, beautiful, and wealthy, and she had a right arm made of solid gold. He married her right away and felt more fortunate than anyone else. They lived happily together, but despite wanting others to think differently, he cared more about the golden arm than anything else his wife had to offer.

At last she died. The husband put on the blackest black, and pulled the longest face at the funeral; but for all that he got up in the middle of the night, dug up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He hurried home to hide his treasure, and thought no one would know.

At last, she died. The husband wore the darkest clothes and had a long face at the funeral; but despite that, he got up in the middle of the night, dug up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He rushed home to hide his treasure, convinced that no one would find out.

The following night he put the golden arm under his pillow, and was just falling asleep, when the ghost of his dead wife glided into the room. Stalking up to the bedside it drew the curtain, and looked at him reproachfully. Pretending not to be afraid, he spoke to the ghost, and said: “What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red?”

The next night, he placed the golden arm under his pillow and was just about to fall asleep when the ghost of his deceased wife floated into the room. Approaching the bedside, she pulled back the curtain and looked at him with disappointment. Trying to act unafraid, he spoke to the ghost and asked, “What happened to your rosy cheeks?”

“All withered and wasted away,” replied the ghost, in a hollow tone.

“All withered and wasted away,” the ghost replied in a hollow voice.

“What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips?”

“What have you done with your red rosy lips?”

“All withered and wasted away.”

“All dried up and gone.”

“What hast thou done with thy golden hair?”

“What have you done with your golden hair?”

“All withered and wasted away.”

“All faded and wasted away.”

“What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm?”

“What have you done with your Golden Arm?”

“THOU HAST IT!”










THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB

In the days of the great Prince Arthur, there lived a mighty magician, called Merlin, the most learned and skilful enchanter the world has ever seen.

In the days of the great Prince Arthur, there lived a powerful magician named Merlin, the most knowledgeable and skilled enchanter the world has ever seen.

This famous magician, who could take any form he pleased, was travelling about as a poor beggar, and being very tired, he stopped at the cottage of a ploughman to rest himself, and asked for some food.

This famous magician, who could transform into any shape he wanted, was wandering around as a poor beggar. Feeling very tired, he stopped at the cottage of a farmer to rest and asked for some food.

The countryman bade him welcome, and his wife, who was a very good-hearted woman, soon brought him some milk in a wooden bowl, and some coarse brown bread on a platter.

The farmer welcomed him, and his wife, who was very kind, quickly brought him some milk in a wooden bowl and some rough brown bread on a plate.

Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the ploughman and his wife; but he could not help noticing that though everything was neat and comfortable in the cottage, they seemed both to be very unhappy. He therefore asked them why they were so melancholy, and learned that they were miserable because they had no children.

Merlin was very pleased with the kindness of the farmer and his wife; however, he couldn't help but notice that even though everything in the cottage was tidy and comfortable, they both looked quite unhappy. So, he asked them why they seemed so down, and found out that they were miserable because they had no children.

The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: “I should be the happiest creature in the world if I had a son; although he was no bigger than my husband's thumb, I would be satisfied.”

The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: “I would be the happiest person in the world if I had a son; even if he was only as big as my husband’s thumb, I would be satisfied.”

Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy no bigger than a man's thumb, that he determined to grant the poor woman's wish. Accordingly, in a short time after, the ploughman's wife had a son, who, wonderful to relate! was not a bit bigger than his father's thumb.

Merlin was so entertained by the idea of a boy no bigger than a man's thumb that he decided to grant the poor woman's wish. Soon after, the ploughman's wife had a son who, astonishingly, was not any bigger than his father's thumb.

The queen of the fairies, wishing to see the little fellow, came in at the window while the mother was sitting up in the bed admiring him. The queen kissed the child, and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb, sent for some of the fairies, who dressed her little godson according to her orders:

The queen of the fairies, wanting to see the little guy, came in through the window while the mother was sitting up in bed admiring him. The queen kissed the child and, naming him Tom Thumb, called for some of the fairies, who dressed her little godson as she instructed:

  “An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown;
  His shirt of web by spiders spun;
  With jacket wove of thistle's down;
  His trowsers were of feathers done.
  His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
  With eyelash from his mother's eye
  His shoes were made of mouse's skin,
  Tann'd with the downy hair within.”
 
  “He wore a crown made of oak leaves;  
  His shirt was spun from spider silk;  
  He had a jacket made of thistle fluff;  
  His trousers were crafted from feathers.  
  His stockings, tied with apple peels,  
  Used his mother's eyelashes as the strings.  
  His shoes were made from mouse skin,  
  Tanned with the soft fur on the inside.”

Tom never grew any larger than his father's thumb, which was only of ordinary size; but as he got older he became very cunning and full of tricks. When he was old enough to play with the boys, and had lost all his own cherry-stones, he used to creep into the bags of his playfellows, fill his pockets, and, getting out without their noticing him, would again join in the game.

Tom never got any bigger than his dad's thumb, which was just an average size; but as he grew older, he became really clever and full of schemes. When he was old enough to hang out with the boys and had run out of his own cherry stones, he would sneak into his friends' bags, fill his pockets, and sneak out without them noticing, then join back in the game.

One day, however, as he was coming out of a bag of cherry-stones, where he had been stealing as usual, the boy to whom it belonged chanced to see him. “Ah, ah! my little Tommy,” said the boy, “so I have caught you stealing my cherry-stones at last, and you shall be rewarded for your thievish tricks.” On saying this, he drew the string tight round his neck, and gave the bag such a hearty shake, that poor little Tom's legs, thighs, and body were sadly bruised. He roared out with pain, and begged to be let out, promising never to steal again.

One day, while he was coming out of a bag of cherry stones, where he had been stealing as usual, the boy it belonged to happened to see him. “Ah, my little Tommy,” the boy said, “so I’ve caught you stealing my cherry stones at last, and you’re going to be punished for your thieving ways.” With that, he pulled the string tight around Tommy's neck and shook the bag so hard that poor little Tom's legs, thighs, and body were badly bruised. He cried out in pain and begged to be let out, promising he would never steal again.

A short time afterwards his mother was making a batter-pudding, and Tom, being very anxious to see how it was made, climbed up to the edge of the bowl; but his foot slipped, and he plumped over head and ears into the batter, without his mother noticing him, who stirred him into the pudding-bag, and put him in the pot to boil.

A little while later, his mom was making a batter pudding, and Tom, eager to see how it was done, climbed up to the side of the bowl. But his foot slipped, and he fell headfirst into the batter without his mom noticing. She stirred him into the pudding bag and put him in the pot to boil.

The batter filled Tom's mouth, and prevented him from crying; but, on feeling the hot water, he kicked and struggled so much in the pot, that his mother thought that the pudding was bewitched, and, pulling it out of the pot, she threw it outside the door. A poor tinker, who was passing by, lifted up the pudding, and, putting it into his budget, he then walked off. As Tom had now got his mouth cleared of the batter, he then began to cry aloud, which so frightened the tinker that he flung down the pudding and ran away. The pudding being broke to pieces by the fall, Tom crept out covered all over with the batter, and walked home. His mother, who was very sorry to see her darling in such a woeful state, put him into a teacup, and soon washed off the batter; after which she kissed him, and laid him in bed.

The batter filled Tom's mouth and stopped him from crying; but when he felt the hot water, he kicked and struggled so much in the pot that his mother thought the pudding was cursed. She pulled it out of the pot and threw it outside the door. A poor tinker passing by picked up the pudding and put it into his bag before walking away. Once Tom's mouth was clear of the batter, he started to cry loudly, which scared the tinker so much that he dropped the pudding and ran off. The pudding fell apart when it hit the ground, and Tom crawled out covered in batter and walked home. His mother, feeling very sorry to see her little one in such a messy state, put him in a teacup and quickly washed off the batter. After that, she kissed him and tucked him in bed.

Soon after the adventure of the pudding, Tom's mother went to milk her cow in the meadow, and she took him along with her. As the wind was very high, for fear of being blown away, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of fine thread. The cow soon observed Tom's oak-leaf hat, and liking the appearance of it, took poor Tom and the thistle at one mouthful. While the cow was chewing the thistle Tom was afraid of her great teeth, which threatened to crush him in pieces, and he roared out as loud as he could: “Mother, mother!”

Soon after the pudding adventure, Tom's mom went to milk her cow in the meadow and took him with her. Since the wind was really strong, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of fine thread so he wouldn't get blown away. The cow soon noticed Tom's oak-leaf hat and, liking how it looked, took poor Tom and the thistle in one bite. As the cow chewed the thistle, Tom was scared of her big teeth, which looked like they could crush him, and he yelled as loud as he could: "Mom, Mom!"

“Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy?” said his mother.

“Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy?” his mother asked.

“Here, mother,” replied he, “in the red cow's mouth.”

“Here, Mom,” he replied, “in the red cow's mouth.”

His mother began to cry and wring her hands; but the cow, surprised at the odd noise in her throat, opened her mouth and let Tom drop out. Fortunately his mother caught him in her apron as he was falling to the ground, or he would have been dreadfully hurt. She then put Tom in her bosom and ran home with him.

His mother started to cry and wring her hands, but the cow, startled by the strange sound coming from her, opened her mouth and let Tom fall out. Luckily, his mother caught him in her apron as he was about to hit the ground, or he could have been seriously injured. She then placed Tom in her arms and hurried home with him.

Tom's father made him a whip of a barley straw to drive the cattle with, and having one day gone into the fields, he slipped a foot and rolled into the furrow. A raven, which was flying over, picked him up, and flew with him over the sea, and there dropped him.

Tom's dad made him a whip out of barley straw to herd the cattle. One day when he was in the fields, he slipped and fell into a furrow. A raven flying overhead picked him up and carried him over the sea, then dropped him.

A large fish swallowed Tom the moment he fell into the sea, which was soon after caught, and bought for the table of King Arthur. When they opened the fish in order to cook it, every one was astonished at finding such a little boy, and Tom was quite delighted at being free again. They carried him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf, and he soon grew a great favourite at court; for by his tricks and gambols he not only amused the king and queen, but also all the Knights of the Round Table.

A huge fish swallowed Tom as soon as he fell into the sea, which was soon caught and brought to King Arthur's table. When they opened the fish to cook it, everyone was amazed to find such a small boy inside, and Tom was thrilled to be free again. They took him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf, and he quickly became a favorite at court; through his tricks and antics, he entertained not just the king and queen, but all the Knights of the Round Table.

It is said that when the king rode out on horseback, he often took Tom along with him, and if a shower came on, he used to creep into his majesty's waistcoat-pocket, where he slept till the rain was over.

It’s said that when the king went out on horseback, he often took Tom with him, and if it started to rain, Tom would crawl into the king’s waistcoat pocket, where he would sleep until the rain stopped.

King Arthur one day asked Tom about his parents, wishing to know if they were as small as he was, and whether they were well off. Tom told the king that his father and mother were as tall as anybody about the court, but in rather poor circumstances. On hearing this, the king carried Tom to his treasury, the place where he kept all his money, and told him to take as much money as he could carry home to his parents, which made the poor little fellow caper with joy. Tom went immediately to procure a purse, which was made of a water-bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where he received a silver threepenny-piece to put into it.

One day, King Arthur asked Tom about his parents, curious to know if they were as short as he was and if they were doing well financially. Tom replied that his mom and dad were as tall as anyone at the court, but they were struggling a bit. When the king heard this, he took Tom to his treasury, where he kept all his money, and told him to take as much as he could carry back home to his parents. This made the little guy so happy he could hardly contain himself. Tom quickly went to get a purse, which was made out of a water bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where he received a silver threepenny-piece to put inside it.

Our little hero had some difficulty in lifting the burden upon his back; but he at last succeeded in getting it placed to his mind, and set forward on his journey. However, without meeting with any accident, and after resting himself more than a hundred times by the way, in two days and two nights he reached his father's house in safety.

Our little hero struggled to lift the weight on his back, but eventually he managed to get it comfortable and continued on his journey. Without any mishaps, and after taking more than a hundred breaks along the way, he safely arrived at his father's house after two days and two nights.

Tom had travelled forty-eight hours with a huge silver-piece on his back, and was almost tired to death, when his mother ran out to meet him, and carried him into the house. But he soon returned to Court.

Tom had traveled for forty-eight hours with a heavy silver coin on his back, and he was nearly exhausted when his mother came out to greet him and brought him into the house. But he quickly went back to Court.

As Tom's clothes had suffered much in the batter-pudding, and the inside of the fish, his majesty ordered him a new suit of clothes, and to be mounted as a knight on a mouse.

As Tom's clothes had gotten pretty ruined in the batter-pudding, and the inside of the fish, his majesty ordered him a new outfit and to be mounted as a knight on a mouse.

  Of Butterfly's wings his shirt was made,
    His boots of chicken's hide;
  And by a nimble fairy blade,
  Well learned in the tailoring trade,
    His clothing was supplied.
  A needle dangled by his side;
  A dapper mouse he used to ride,
  Thus strutted Tom in stately pride!
  His shirt was made from butterfly wings,  
    His boots from chicken skin;  
  And a quick little fairy with a sharp blade,  
  Skilled in the craft of tailoring,  
    Supplied his clothing.  
  A needle hung at his side;  
  He rode a stylish mouse,  
  And proudly strutted Tom in grand style!  

It was certainly very diverting to see Tom in this dress and mounted on the mouse, as he rode out a-hunting with the king and nobility, who were all ready to expire with laughter at Tom and his fine prancing charger.

It was definitely entertaining to see Tom in this outfit, riding the mouse as he went out hunting with the king and the nobles, who were all about to burst out laughing at Tom and his fancy prancing mount.

The king was so charmed with his address that he ordered a little chair to be made, in order that Tom might sit upon his table, and also a palace of gold, a span high, with a door an inch wide, to live in. He also gave him a coach, drawn by six small mice.

The king was so impressed with his speech that he ordered a small chair to be made so Tom could sit on his table, along with a tiny palace made of gold, just a foot tall, with a door only an inch wide for him to live in. He also gave him a carriage pulled by six little mice.

The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on Sir Thomas that she resolved to ruin him, and told the king that the little knight had been saucy to her.

The queen was so furious about the honors given to Sir Thomas that she decided to take him down and told the king that the little knight had been rude to her.

The king sent for Tom in great haste, but being fully aware of the danger of royal anger, he crept into an empty snail-shell, where he lay for a long time until he was almost starved with hunger; but at last he ventured to peep out, and seeing a fine large butterfly on the ground, near the place of his concealment, he got close to it and jumping astride on it, was carried up into the air. The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree and from field to field, and at last returned to the court, where the king and nobility all strove to catch him; but at last poor Tom fell from his seat into a watering-pot, in which he was almost drowned.

The king urgently called for Tom, but knowing how angry the king could get, he hid inside an empty snail shell, staying there for a long time until he was nearly starving. Finally, he took a chance and peeked out. Spotting a big beautiful butterfly on the ground nearby, he got close and jumped on it, getting lifted into the air. The butterfly carried him from tree to tree and field to field, eventually flying back to the court where the king and the nobles all tried to catch him. But poor Tom eventually fell off and landed in a watering can, where he nearly drowned.

When the queen saw him she was in a rage, and said he should be beheaded; and he was again put into a mouse trap until the time of his execution.

When the queen saw him, she was furious and ordered that he be beheaded; so he was once again locked in a mouse trap until it was time for his execution.

However a cat, observing something alive in the trap, patted it about till the wires broke, and set Thomas at liberty.

However, a cat, noticing something alive in the trap, pawed at it until the wires broke and freed Thomas.

The king received Tom again into favour, which he did not live to enjoy, for a large spider one day attacked him; and although he drew his sword and fought well, yet the spider's poisonous breath at last overcame him.

The king welcomed Tom back into his good graces, but he didn’t get to enjoy it for long. One day, a large spider attacked him, and even though he drew his sword and fought bravely, the spider's poisonous breath eventually defeated him.

  He fell dead on the ground where he stood,
  And the spider suck'd every drop of his blood.
  He collapsed and died right where he stood,  
  And the spider drained every drop of his blood.

King Arthur and his whole court were so sorry at the loss of their little favourite that they went into mourning and raised a fine white marble monument over his grave with the following epitaph:

King Arthur and his entire court were so heartbroken by the loss of their little favorite that they went into mourning and erected a beautiful white marble monument over his grave with the following inscription:

  Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
  Who died by a spider's cruel bite.
  He was well known in Arthur's court,
  Where he afforded gallant sport;
  He rode at tilt and tournament,
  And on a mouse a-hunting went.
  Alive he filled the court with mirth;
  His death to sorrow soon gave birth.
  Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head
  And cry,—Alas! Tom Thumb is dead!
  Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,  
  Who died from a cruel spider bite.  
  He was well-known in Arthur's court,  
  Where he brought brave fun and sport;  
  He rode in jousts and tournaments,  
  And hunted on a mouse, immense.  
  When he was alive, he filled the court with cheer;  
  His death brought sorrow, that much is clear.  
  Wipe your eyes and shake your head  
  And cry—Alas! Tom Thumb is dead!










MR. FOX

Lady Mary was young, and Lady Mary was fair. She had two brothers, and more lovers than she could count. But of them all, the bravest and most gallant, was a Mr. Fox, whom she met when she was down at her father's country-house. No one knew who Mr. Fox was; but he was certainly brave, and surely rich, and of all her lovers, Lady Mary cared for him alone. At last it was agreed upon between them that they should be married. Lady Mary asked Mr. Fox where they should live, and he described to her his castle, and where it was; but, strange to say, did not ask her, or her brothers to come and see it.

Lady Mary was young and beautiful. She had two brothers and more suitors than she could count. But out of them all, the boldest and most charming was a Mr. Fox, whom she met while visiting her father's country house. No one knew who Mr. Fox was, but he was definitely brave and surely wealthy, and of all her suitors, Lady Mary cared for him the most. Eventually, they agreed to get married. Lady Mary asked Mr. Fox where they would live, and he described his castle and its location; however, strangely enough, he didn’t invite her or her brothers to visit it.

So one day, near the wedding-day, when her brothers were out, and Mr. Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he said, Lady Mary set out for Mr. Fox's castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to it, and a fine strong house it was, with high walls and a deep moat. And when she came up to the gateway she saw written on it:

So one day, just before the wedding, when her brothers were out and Mr. Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he claimed, Lady Mary set out for Mr. Fox's castle. After a lot of searching, she finally arrived at it, and it was a beautiful, sturdy house, with high walls and a deep moat. When she reached the gateway, she saw written on it:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD.

But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found no one there. So she went up to the doorway, and over it she found written:

But since the gate was open, she walked through it and found it empty. So she approached the doorway, and above it she saw written:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.

Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up the broad stairs till she came to a door in the gallery, over which was written:

Still, she continued on until she entered the hall and ascended the wide stairs until she reached a door in the gallery, above which was written:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, LEST THAT YOUR HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, OR ELSE YOUR HEART'S BLOOD MIGHT RUN COLD.

But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened the door, and what do you think she saw? Why, bodies and skeletons of beautiful young ladies all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to get out of that horrid place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery, and was just going down the stairs, and out of the hall, when who should she see through the window, but Mr. Fox dragging a beautiful young lady along from the gateway to the door. Lady Mary rushed downstairs, and hid herself behind a cask, just in time, as Mr. Fox came in with the poor young lady who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady Mary, Mr. Fox saw a diamond ring glittering on the finger of the young lady he was dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was tightly fixed, and would not come off, so Mr. Fox cursed and swore, and drew his sword, raised it, and brought it down upon the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off the hand, which jumped up into the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady Mary's lap. Mr. Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of looking behind the cask, so at last he went on dragging the young lady up the stairs into the Bloody Chamber.

But Lady Mary was a brave woman, and she opened the door, and what do you think she saw? Bodies and skeletons of beautiful young ladies, all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was time to leave that horrible place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery, and was just going down the stairs and out of the hall when she spotted Mr. Fox dragging a beautiful young lady from the gateway to the door through the window. Lady Mary rushed downstairs and hid behind a barrel, just in time, as Mr. Fox came in with the poor young lady, who seemed to have fainted. Just as he approached Lady Mary, Mr. Fox noticed a diamond ring sparkling on the finger of the young lady he was dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was stuck tight and wouldn’t come off, so Mr. Fox cursed and swore, drew his sword, raised it, and brought it down on the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off her hand, which flew up into the air and, of all places, landed in Lady Mary's lap. Mr. Fox looked around a bit but didn’t think to check behind the barrel, so he eventually continued dragging the young lady up the stairs into the Bloody Chamber.

As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery, Lady Mary crept out of the door, down through the gateway, and ran home as fast as she could.

As soon as she heard him walk through the hallway, Lady Mary snuck out the door, down the path, and ran home as quickly as she could.

Now it happened that the very next day the marriage contract of Lady Mary and Mr. Fox was to be signed, and there was a splendid breakfast before that. And when Mr. Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary, he looked at her. “How pale you are this morning, my dear.” “Yes,” said she, “I had a bad night's rest last night. I had horrible dreams.” “Dreams go by contraries,” said Mr. Fox; “but tell us your dream, and your sweet voice will make the time pass till the happy hour comes.”

The very next day, Lady Mary and Mr. Fox were set to sign their marriage contract, and a lavish breakfast was planned beforehand. As Mr. Fox sat across from Lady Mary at the table, he noticed her. “You look so pale this morning, my dear.” “Yes,” she replied, “I didn't sleep well last night. I had terrible dreams.” “Dreams often mean the opposite of what they seem,” Mr. Fox said; “but why not share your dream? Your lovely voice will help the time fly until the happy moment arrives.”

“I dreamed,” said Lady Mary, “that I went yestermorn to your castle, and I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the gateway was written:

“I dreamed,” said Lady Mary, “that I went yesterday morning to your castle, and I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the gateway was written:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD.

“But it is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.

“But that's not how it is, and it never was,” said Mr. Fox.

“And when I came to the doorway over it was written:

“And when I came to the doorway, it was written:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD.

“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.

“It’s not like that, and it never was,” said Mr. Fox.

“And then I went upstairs, and came to a gallery, at the end of which was a door, on which was written:

“And then I went upstairs and reached a hallway, at the end of which was a door with the following written on it:

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, LEST THAT YOUR HEART'S BLOOD SHOULD RUN COLD.

BE BOLD, BE BOLD, BUT NOT TOO BOLD, OR ELSE YOUR HEART'S BLOOD MIGHT RUN COLD.

“It is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.

“It’s not that way, and it never was,” said Mr. Fox.

“And then—and then I opened the door, and the room was filled with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.”

“And then—I opened the door, and the room was filled with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.”

“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr. Fox.

“It’s not that way, and it never was. And God forbid it ever happens,” said Mr. Fox.

“I then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and just as I was going down the stairs, I saw you, Mr. Fox, coming up to the hall door, dragging after you a poor young lady, rich and beautiful.”

“I then dreamed that I ran down the hallway, and just as I was going down the stairs, I saw you, Mr. Fox, coming up to the front door, pulling a poor young lady behind you, who was wealthy and beautiful.”

“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr. Fox.

“It’s not like that, and it never was. And God forbid it ever should be,” said Mr. Fox.

“I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind a cask, when you, Mr. Fox, came in dragging the young lady by the arm. And, as you passed me, Mr. Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring, and when you could not, Mr. Fox, it seemed to me in my dream, that you out with your sword and hacked off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.”

“I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide behind a barrel when you, Mr. Fox, came in pulling the young lady by the arm. And as you passed me, Mr. Fox, I thought I saw you trying to take her diamond ring. When you couldn’t get it off, Mr. Fox, it seemed to me in my dream that you pulled out your sword and chopped off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.”

“It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,” said Mr. Fox, and was going to say something else as he rose from his seat, when Lady Mary cried out:

“It’s not true, and it never was. And God forbid it should be,” said Mr. Fox, and he was about to say something else as he got up from his seat, when Lady Mary shouted:

“But it is so, and it was so. Here's hand and ring I have to show,” and pulled out the lady's hand from her dress, and pointed it straight at Mr. Fox.

“But it is so, and it was so. Here's my hand and the ring I have to show,” she said, pulling the lady's hand out from her dress and pointing it directly at Mr. Fox.

At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords and cut Mr. Fox into a thousand pieces.

Immediately, her brothers and friends unsheathed their swords and chopped Mr. Fox into a thousand pieces.










LAZY JACK

Once upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he could.

Once upon a time, there was a boy named Jack who lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman made a living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he did nothing but soak up the sun during hot weather and sit by the hearth in winter. So, they called him Lazy Jack. His mother couldn't get him to help her, and finally, one Monday, she told him that if he didn’t start working for his porridge, she would kick him out to fend for himself.

This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. “You stupid boy,” said his mother, “you should have put it in your pocket.” “I'll do so another time,” replied Jack.

This woke Jack up, and he went out and got a job for the next day with a nearby farmer for a penny. But on his way home, since he had never had any money before, he lost it while crossing a stream. “You silly boy,” said his mother, “you should have put it in your pocket.” “I’ll remember to do that next time,” replied Jack.

On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and put it into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home. “Dear me!” said the old woman; “you should have carried it on your head.” “I'll do so another time,” said Jack.

On Wednesday, Jack went out again and got a job with a dairy farmer, who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and stuffed it into the big pocket of his jacket, spilling it all long before he got home. “Oh dear!” said the old woman; “you should have carried it on your head.” “I'll do that next time,” said Jack.

So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. “You stupid lout,” said his mother, “you should have carried it very carefully in your hands.” “I'll do so another time,” replied Jack.

On Thursday, Jack got hired again by a farmer who promised to pay him with a cream cheese for his work. In the evening, Jack took the cheese and carried it on his head as he headed home. By the time he arrived, the cheese was ruined, with part of it gone and the rest tangled in his hair. “You silly fool,” said his mother, “you should have carried it carefully in your hands.” “I’ll remember that next time,” Jack answered.

On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat, and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, “You silly fellow, you should have tied it with a string, and dragged it along after you.” “I'll do so another time,” said Jack.

On Friday, Lazy Jack went out again and got a job with a baker, who paid him nothing for his work except a large tomcat. Jack took the cat and started carrying it carefully in his hands, but before long, the cat scratched him so much that he had to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, “You silly boy, you should have tied it with a string and dragged it along behind you.” “I'll do that next time,” said Jack.

So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to make do with cabbage for her dinner. “You ninney-hammer,” said she to her son; “you should have carried it on your shoulder.” “I'll do so another time,” replied Jack.

So on Saturday, Jack got a job with a butcher, who rewarded him with a nice gift of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and dragged it along behind him in the dirt, so by the time he got home, the meat was completely spoiled. His mother was really fed up with him this time because the next day was Sunday, and she had to settle for cabbage for dinner. “You silly boy,” she said to her son, “you should have carried it on your shoulder.” “I’ll remember to do that next time,” replied Jack.

On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack's mother lived with them in great happiness until she died.

On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went out again and got a job with a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his effort. Jack struggled to lift the donkey onto his shoulders, but eventually he managed it and started walking home slowly with his prize. As he was on his way, he passed by a wealthy man who had an only daughter, a beautiful girl who was deaf and mute. She had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she wouldn’t speak until someone made her laugh. That day, she happened to be looking out the window when she saw Jack walking by with the donkey on his shoulders, its legs sticking up in the air. The sight was so funny and bizarre that she burst into a fit of laughter and immediately regained her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed and kept his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who then became a wealthy gentleman. They lived in a big house, and Jack’s mother stayed with them, enjoying great happiness until she passed away.










JOHNNY-CAKE

Once upon a time there was an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy. One morning the old woman made a Johnny-cake, and put it in the oven to bake. “You watch the Johnny-cake while your father and I go out to work in the garden.” So the old man and the old woman went out and began to hoe potatoes, and left the little boy to tend the oven. But he didn't watch it all the time, and all of a sudden he heard a noise, and he looked up and the oven door popped open, and out of the oven jumped Johnny-cake, and went rolling along end over end, towards the open door of the house. The little boy ran to shut the door, but Johnny-cake was too quick for him and rolled through the door, down the steps, and out into the road long before the little boy could catch him. The little boy ran after him as fast as he could clip it, crying out to his father and mother, who heard the uproar, and threw down their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny-cake outran all three a long way, and was soon out of sight, while they had to sit down, all out of breath, on a bank to rest.

Once upon a time, there was an old man, an old woman, and a little boy. One morning, the old woman baked a Johnny-cake and put it in the oven. “You keep an eye on the Johnny-cake while your father and I go work in the garden.” So, the old man and the old woman went out to hoe potatoes, leaving the little boy to watch the oven. But he didn't keep watch the whole time, and suddenly he heard a noise. He looked up, and the oven door popped open. Out jumped the Johnny-cake, rolling along toward the open door of the house. The little boy ran to close the door, but the Johnny-cake was too fast for him and rolled right through the door, down the steps, and out onto the road before the little boy could catch it. The little boy chased after it as fast as he could, calling out to his parents. They heard the commotion, dropped their hoes, and joined the chase. But the Johnny-cake ran far ahead of all three of them and was soon out of sight, while they had to stop and sit on a bank to catch their breath.

On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two well-diggers who looked up from their work and called out: “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?”

On went Johnny-cake, and after a while, he came to two well-diggers who looked up from their work and called out: “Where are you going, Johnny-cake?”

He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

He shouted, "I’ve already outrun an old man, an old woman, and a little boy, and I can outrun you too!"

“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that?” said they; and they threw down their picks and ran after him, but couldn't catch up with him, and soon they had to sit down by the roadside to rest.

“You can, can you? We’ll see about that,” they said, and they dropped their picks and ran after him, but they couldn’t catch up. Soon, they had to sit down by the roadside to take a break.

On ran Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two ditch-diggers who were digging a ditch. “Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” said they. He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

On ran Johnny-cake, and after a while he came to two ditch-diggers who were digging a ditch. “Where are you going, Johnny-cake?” they asked. He replied, “I’ve outrun an old man, an old woman, a little boy, and two well-diggers, and I can outrun you too!”

“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that!” said they; and they threw down their spades, and ran after him too. But Johnny-cake soon outstripped them also, and seeing they could never catch him, they gave up the chase and sat down to rest.

“You can, can you? We’ll see about that!” they said, and they dropped their shovels and ran after him too. But Johnny-cake quickly outran them as well, and seeing they could never catch him, they gave up the chase and sat down to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a bear. The bear said: “Where are ye going, Johnny-cake?”

On went Johnny-cake, and soon he came across a bear. The bear asked, “Where are you going, Johnny-cake?”

He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

He said: “I’ve outpaced an old man, an old woman, a little boy, two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outpace you too-o-o!”

“Ye can, can ye?” growled the bear, “we'll see about that!” and trotted as fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake, who never stopped to look behind him. Before long the bear was left so far behind that he saw he might as well give up the hunt first as last, so he stretched himself out by the roadside to rest.

“Can you, huh?” growled the bear, “We’ll see about that!” and he ran as fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake, who never stopped to look back. Before long, the bear was so far behind that he realized he might as well give up the chase, so he lay down by the side of the road to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a wolf. The wolf said:—“Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers and a bear, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

On went Johnny-cake, and soon he came across a wolf. The wolf asked, “Where are you going, Johnny-cake?” He replied, “I've outrun an old man, an old woman, a little boy, two well-diggers, two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and I can outrun you too!”

“Ye can, can ye?” snarled the wolf, “we'll see about that!” And he set into a gallop after Johnny-cake, who went on and on so fast that the wolf too saw there was no hope of overtaking him, and he too lay down to rest.

“Can you, really?” growled the wolf, “we'll see about that!” And he took off in a sprint after Johnny-cake, who kept running faster and faster until the wolf realized he couldn’t catch up. So, the wolf lay down to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to a fox that lay quietly in a corner of the fence. The fox called out in a sharp voice, but without getting up: “Where ye going Johnny-cake?”

On went Johnny-cake, and soon he came to a fox that was lying quietly in a corner of the fence. The fox called out in a sharp voice, but without getting up: “Where are you going, Johnny-cake?”

He said: “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

He said, “I've outrun an old man, an old woman, a little boy, two well-diggers, two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

The fox said: “I can't quite hear you, Johnny-cake, won't you come a little closer?” turning his head a little to one side.

The fox said, “I can't quite hear you, Johnny-cake. Could you come a bit closer?” turning his head slightly to the side.

Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time, and went a little closer, and called out in a very loud voice “I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o.”

Johnny-cake halted his race for the first time, moved a little closer, and shouted in a very loud voice, “I've outrun an old man, an old woman, a little boy, two well-diggers, two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o.”

“Can't quite hear you; won't you come a little closer?” said the fox in a feeble voice, as he stretched out his neck towards Johnny-cake, and put one paw behind his ear.

“Can’t quite hear you; will you come a little closer?” said the fox in a weak voice, as he stretched his neck toward Johnny-cake and put one paw behind his ear.

Johnny-cake came up close, and leaning towards the fox screamed out: I'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AND AN OLD WOMAN, AND A LITTLE BOY, AND TWO WELL-DIGGERS, AND TWO DITCH-DIGGERS, AND A BEAR, AND A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU TOO-O-O!”

Johnny-cake got really close and, leaning toward the fox, shouted: "I’VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AN OLD WOMAN, A LITTLE BOY, TWO WELL-DIGGERS, TWO DITCH-DIGGERS, A BEAR, A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU TOO-O-O!”

“You can, can you?” yelped the fox, and he snapped up the Johnny-cake in his sharp teeth in the twinkling of an eye.

“You can, can you?” the fox shouted, and he grabbed the Johnny-cake in his sharp teeth in the blink of an eye.










EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER

One fine summer's day Earl Mar's daughter went into the castle garden, dancing and tripping along. And as she played and sported she would stop from time to time to listen to the music of the birds. After a while as she sat under the shade of a green oak tree she looked up and spied a sprightly dove sitting high up on one of its branches. She looked up and said: “Coo-my-dove, my dear, come down to me and I will give you a golden cage. I'll take you home and pet you well, as well as any bird of them all.” Scarcely had she said these words when the dove flew down from the branch and settled on her shoulder, nestling up against her neck while she smoothed its feathers. Then she took it home to her own room.

One beautiful summer day, Earl Mar's daughter went into the castle garden, dancing and skipping around. As she played, she'd stop now and then to listen to the birds singing. After a while, she sat down under the shade of a green oak tree, looked up, and spotted a lively dove perched high on one of its branches. She called out, “Coo-my-dove, my dear, come down to me and I’ll give you a golden cage. I’ll take you home and treat you well, just like any bird.” No sooner had she said this than the dove swooped down from the branch and landed on her shoulder, snuggling against her neck while she petted its feathers. Then she took it home to her room.

The day was done and the night came on and Earl Mar's daughter was thinking of going to sleep when, turning round, she found at her side a handsome young man. She was startled, for the door had been locked for hours. But she was a brave girl and said: “What are you doing here, young man, to come and startle me so? The door was barred these hours ago; how ever did you come here?”

The day was over and night had fallen when Earl Mar's daughter was about to go to sleep. Turning around, she found a handsome young man beside her. She was surprised because the door had been locked for hours. But she was a brave girl and said, “What are you doing here, young man, sneaking up on me like that? The door was locked a long time ago; how did you get in?”

“Hush! hush!” the young man whispered. “I was that cooing dove that you coaxed from off the tree.”

“Hush! hush!” the young man whispered. “I was that cooing dove that you coaxed down from the tree.”

“But who are you then?” she said quite low; “and how came you to be changed into that dear little bird?”

“But who are you then?” she said softly; “and how did you end up changed into that adorable little bird?”

“My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen, and something more than a queen, for she knows magic and spells, and because I would not do as she wished she turned me into a dove by day, but at night her spells lose their power and I become a man again. To-day I crossed the sea and saw you for the first time and I was glad to be a bird that I could come near you. Unless you love me, I shall never be happy more.”

“My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen, and more than just a queen, because she knows magic and spells. Since I wouldn’t do what she wanted, she turned me into a dove during the day, but at night her spells lose their power, and I turn back into a man. Today, I crossed the sea and saw you for the first time, and I was happy to be a bird so I could be close to you. If you don’t love me, I will never be happy again.”

“But if I love you,” says she, “will you not fly away and leave me one of these fine days?”

“But if I love you,” she says, “aren’t you going to just take off and leave me one of these days?”

“Never, never,” said the prince; “be my wife and I'll be yours for ever. By day a bird, by night a prince, I will always be by your side as a husband, dear.”

“Never, never,” said the prince; “be my wife and I'll be yours forever. By day a bird, by night a prince, I will always be by your side as a husband, my dear.”

So they were married in secret and lived happily in the castle and no one knew that every night Coo-my-dove became Prince Florentine. And every year a little son came to them as bonny as bonny could be. But as each son was born Prince Florentine carried the little thing away on his back over the sea to where the queen his mother lived and left the little one with her.

So they got married in secret and lived happily in the castle, and no one knew that every night Coo-my-dove turned into Prince Florentine. Each year, they had a little son who was as cute as could be. But whenever a son was born, Prince Florentine would carry the little one on his back across the sea to where his mother, the queen, lived, leaving the child with her.

Seven years passed thus and then a great trouble came to them. For the Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter to a noble of high degree who came wooing her. Her father pressed her sore but she said: “Father dear, I do not wish to marry; I can be quite happy with Coo-my-dove here.”

Seven years went by, and then a big problem arose. The Earl Mar wanted to marry his daughter off to a high-ranking noble who was courting her. Her father pushed her hard, but she replied, “Dear Dad, I don’t want to get married; I can be perfectly happy with Coo-my-dove here.”

Then her father got into a mighty rage and swore a great big oath, and said: “To-morrow, so sure as I live and eat, I'll twist that birdie's neck,” and out he stamped from her room.

Then her father got really angry and made a big promise, saying: “Tomorrow, as sure as I’m alive and eat, I’m going to twist that bird’s neck,” and he stormed out of her room.

“Oh, oh!” said Coo-my-dove; “it's time that I was away,” and so he jumped upon the window-sill and in a moment was flying away. And he flew and he flew till he was over the deep, deep sea, and yet on he flew till he came to his mother's castle. Now the queen his mother was taking her walk abroad when she saw the pretty dove flying overhead and alighting on the castle walls.

“Oh, oh!” said Coo-my-dove; “it's time for me to go,” and he jumped onto the window sill and in a moment was flying away. He flew and he flew until he was over the vast, vast sea, and he kept flying until he reached his mother's castle. The queen, his mother, was out for a stroll when she spotted the beautiful dove flying above and landing on the castle walls.

“Here, dancers come and dance your jigs,” she called, “and pipers, pipe you well, for here's my own Florentine, come back to me to stay for he's brought no bonny boy with him this time.”

“Come here, dancers, and show us your jigs,” she called, “and you pipers, play your best, because here’s my own Florentine, back to stay with me since he hasn’t brought any handsome boy along this time.”

“No, mother,” said Florentine, “no dancers for me and no minstrels, for my dear wife, the mother of my seven, boys, is to be wed to-morrow, and sad's the day for me.”

“No, mom,” said Florentine, “no dancers for me and no musicians, because my dear wife, the mother of my seven boys, is getting married tomorrow, and it’s a sad day for me.”

“What can I do, my son?” said the queen, “tell me, and it shall be done if my magic has power to do it.”

“What can I do, my son?” said the queen, “just tell me, and I’ll make it happen if my magic can do it.”

“Well then, mother dear, turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven sons become seven white swans, and let me be a goshawk and their leader.”

“Well then, dear Mom, turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven sons become seven white swans, and let me be a goshawk and their leader.”

“Alas! alas! my son,” she said, “that may not be; my magic reaches not so far. But perhaps my teacher, the spaewife of Ostree, may know better.” And away she hurries to the cave of Ostree, and after a while comes out as white as white can be and muttering over some burning herbs she brought out of the cave. Suddenly Coo-my-dove changed into a goshawk and around him flew twenty-four grey herons and above them flew seven cygnets.

“Oh no! Oh no! my son,” she said, “that can’t be; my magic doesn’t extend that far. But maybe my teacher, the fortune-teller of Ostree, will know more.” And off she rushed to the cave of Ostree, and after a while came out as pale as can be, mumbling over some burning herbs she had taken from the cave. Suddenly, Coo-my-dove transformed into a goshawk and around him flew twenty-four grey herons, while seven cygnets soared above them.

Without a word or a good-bye off they flew over the deep blue sea which was tossing and moaning. They flew and they flew till they swooped down on Earl Mar's castle just as the wedding party were setting out for the church. First came the men-at-arms and then the bridegroom's friends, and then Earl Mar's men, and then the bridegroom, and lastly, pale and beautiful, Earl Mar's daughter herself. They moved down slowly to stately music till they came past the trees on which the birds were settling. A word from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and they all rose into the air, herons beneath, cygnets above, and goshawk circling above all. The weddineers wondered at the sight when, swoop! the herons were down among them scattering the men-at-arms. The swanlets took charge of the bride while the goshawk dashed down and tied the bridegroom to a tree. Then the herons gathered themselves together into one feather bed and the cygnets placed their mother upon them, and suddenly they all rose in the air bearing the bride away with them in safety towards Prince Florentine's home. Surely a wedding party was never so disturbed in this world. What could the weddineers do? They saw their pretty bride carried away and away till she and the herons and the swans and the goshawk disappeared, and that very day Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter to the castle of the queen his mother, who took the spell off him and they lived happy ever afterwards.

Without a word or goodbye, they flew off over the deep blue sea that was churning and moaning. They flew and flew until they swooped down on Earl Mar's castle just as the wedding party was heading to the church. First came the guards, then the groom's friends, followed by Earl Mar's men, then the groom, and finally, pale and beautiful, Earl Mar's daughter herself. They moved gracefully to grand music until they passed the trees where birds were landing. A word from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and they all took to the air—herons below, cygnets above, and a goshawk circling over everything. The wedding party marveled at the sight when, swoosh! the herons dove in among them, scattering the guards. The swanlets took charge of the bride while the goshawk swooped down and tied the groom to a tree. Then the herons gathered themselves into a single feather bed, and the cygnets placed their mother on top of them. Suddenly, they all soared into the sky, carrying the bride safely away toward Prince Florentine's home. Surely no wedding party was ever so disrupted in this world. What could the wedding guests do? They watched their lovely bride being taken further and further away until she, the herons, the swans, and the goshawk disappeared. That very day, Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter to the castle of his mother, the queen, who lifted the curse from him, and they lived happily ever after.










MR. MIACCA

Tommy Grimes was sometimes a good boy, and sometimes a bad boy; and when he was a bad boy, he was a very bad boy. Now his mother used to say to him: “Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy, and don't go out of the street, or else Mr. Miacca will take you.” But still when he was a bad boy he would go out of the street; and one day, sure enough, he had scarcely got round the corner, when Mr. Miacca did catch him and popped him into a bag upside down, and took him off to his house.

Tommy Grimes was sometimes a good kid and sometimes a bad kid; and when he was a bad kid, he was really bad. His mom would always tell him, “Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy and don’t go into the street, or else Mr. Miacca will take you.” But even so, when he was being bad, he would go into the street; and one day, sure enough, he barely made it around the corner when Mr. Miacca caught him, stuffed him into a bag upside down, and took him to his house.

When Mr. Miacca got Tommy inside, he pulled him out of the bag and set him down, and felt his arms and legs. “You're rather tough,” says he; “but you're all I've got for supper, and you'll not taste bad boiled. But body o' me, I've forgot the herbs, and it's bitter you'll taste without herbs. Sally! Here, I say, Sally!” and he called Mrs. Miacca.

When Mr. Miacca got Tommy inside, he took him out of the bag and set him down, checking his arms and legs. “You're pretty tough,” he said; “but you're all I've got for dinner, and you won’t taste bad boiled. But wow, I forgot the herbs, and you'll taste bitter without them. Sally! Hey, I’m calling you, Sally!” and he shouted for Mrs. Miacca.

So Mrs. Miacca came out of another room and said: “What d'ye want, my dear?”

So Mrs. Miacca came out of another room and said, “What do you need, my dear?”

“Oh, here's a little boy for supper,” said Mr. Miacca, “and I've forgot the herbs. Mind him, will ye, while I go for them.”

“Oh, there's a little boy for dinner,” said Mr. Miacca, “and I forgot the herbs. Keep an eye on him, will you, while I go grab them.”

“All right, my love,” says Mrs. Miacca, and off he goes.

“All right, my love,” says Mrs. Miacca, and off he goes.

Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs. Miacca: “Does Mr. Miacca always have little boys for supper?”

Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs. Miacca, “Does Mr. Miacca always have little boys for dinner?”

“Mostly, my dear,” said Mrs. Miacca, “if little boys are bad enough, and get in his way.”

“Mostly, my dear,” said Mrs. Miacca, “if little boys are bad enough, and get in his way.”

“And don't you have anything else but boy-meat? No pudding?” asked Tommy.

“And don’t you have anything else besides boy-meat? No pudding?” asked Tommy.

“Ah, I loves pudding,” says Mrs. Miacca. “But it's not often the likes of me gets pudding.”

“Ah, I love pudding,” says Mrs. Miacca. “But it's not often people like me get pudding.”

“Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day,” said Tommy Grimes, “and I am sure she'd give you some, if I ask her. Shall I run and get some?”

“Why, my mom is making a pudding today,” said Tommy Grimes, “and I’m sure she’d give you some if I ask her. Should I go get some?”

“Now, that's a thoughtful boy,” said Mrs. Miacca, “only don't be long and be sure to be back for supper.”

“Now, that’s a considerate boy,” said Mrs. Miacca, “just don’t take too long and make sure you’re back in time for dinner.”

So off Tommy pelters, and right glad he was to get off so cheap; and for many a long day he was as good as good could be, and never went round the corner of the street. But he couldn't always be good; and one day he went round the corner, and as luck would have it, he hadn't scarcely got round it when Mr. Miacca grabbed him up, popped him in his bag, and took him home.

So off Tommy ran, really happy to have gotten off so easily. For many days, he was as good as can be and never wandered around the corner of the street. But he couldn't be good all the time, and one day he went around the corner. As luck would have it, he had barely turned the corner when Mr. Miacca caught him, stuffed him in his bag, and took him home.

When he got him there, Mr. Miacca dropped him out; and when he saw him, he said: “Ah, you're the youngster what served me and my missus that shabby trick, leaving us without any supper. Well, you shan't do it again. I'll watch over you myself. Here, get under the sofa, and I'll set on it and watch the pot boil for you.”

When he got him there, Mr. Miacca dropped him out; and when he saw him, he said: “Ah, you're the kid who pulled that dirty trick on me and my wife, leaving us without any dinner. Well, you won't do it again. I'll keep an eye on you myself. Come on, get under the sofa, and I'll sit on it and watch the pot boil for you.”

So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa, and Mr. Miacca sat on it and waited for the pot to boil. And they waited, and they waited, but still the pot didn't boil, till at last Mr. Miacca got tired of waiting, and he said: “Here, you under there, I'm not going to wait any longer; put out your leg, and I'll stop your giving us the slip.”

So poor Tommy Grimes had to crawl under the sofa, and Mr. Miacca sat on it and waited for the pot to boil. They waited, and waited, but still the pot didn't boil, until finally Mr. Miacca got fed up with waiting, and he said: “Hey, you under there, I'm not waiting any longer; stick out your leg, and I'll make sure you don't get away.”

So Tommy put out a leg, and Mr. Miacca got a chopper, and chopped it off, and pops it in the pot.

So Tommy stuck out a leg, and Mr. Miacca took a hatchet and cut it off, then dropped it in the pot.

Suddenly he calls out: “Sally, my dear, Sally!” and nobody answered. So he went into the next room to look out for Mrs. Miacca, and while he was there, Tommy crept out from under the sofa and ran out of the door. For it was a leg of the sofa that he had put out.

Suddenly he shouted, “Sally, my dear, Sally!” but there was no response. So he went into the next room to search for Mrs. Miacca, and while he was there, Tommy crawled out from under the sofa and dashed out the door. It was actually a leg of the sofa that he had extended out.

So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went round the corner again till he was old enough to go alone.

So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went around the corner again until he was old enough to go by himself.










WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT

In the reign of the famous King Edward III. there was a little boy called Dick Whittington, whose father and mother died when he was very young. As poor Dick was not old enough to work, he was very badly off; he got but little for his dinner, and sometimes nothing at all for his breakfast; for the people who lived in the village were very poor indeed, and could not spare him much more than the parings of potatoes, and now and then a hard crust of bread.

In the time of the famous King Edward III, there was a little boy named Dick Whittington, whose parents died when he was very young. Since poor Dick was too young to work, he had a tough life; he hardly got enough for his dinner and sometimes nothing for his breakfast. The people in the village were very poor and could only spare him the scraps of potatoes and occasionally a hard crust of bread.

Now Dick had heard a great many very strange things about the great city called London; for the country people at that time thought that folks in London were all fine gentlemen and ladies; and that there was singing and music there all day long; and that the streets were all paved with gold.

Now Dick had heard a lot of really strange things about the big city called London; because the country folks at that time believed that everyone in London was a classy gentleman or lady; and that there was singing and music happening all day long; and that the streets were all paved with gold.

One day a large waggon and eight horses, all with bells at their heads, drove through the village while Dick was standing by the sign-post. He thought that this waggon must be going to the fine town of London; so he took courage, and asked the waggoner to let him walk with him by the side of the waggon. As soon as the waggoner heard that poor Dick had no father or mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not be worse off than he was, he told him he might go if he would, so off they set together.

One day, a big wagon and eight horses, all wearing bells, passed through the village while Dick stood by the signpost. He figured the wagon must be headed to the exciting city of London, so he gathered his courage and asked the driver if he could walk alongside the wagon. Once the driver learned that poor Dick had no parents and saw his tattered clothes, which showed he couldn’t be in a worse situation, he told him he could join him. So, off they went together.

So Dick got safe to London, and was in such a hurry to see the fine streets paved all over with gold, that he did not even stay to thank the kind waggoner; but ran off as fast as his legs would carry him, through many of the streets, thinking every moment to come to those that were paved with gold; for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village, and remembered what a deal of money it brought in change; so he thought he had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of the pavement, and should then have as much money as he could wish for.

So Dick safely arrived in London and was so eager to see the beautiful streets paved with gold that he didn’t even take a moment to thank the kind wagon driver. He ran off as fast as he could through many streets, expecting any moment to reach those paved with gold. Dick had seen a guinea three times in his small village and remembered how much money it brought back in change, so he thought all he had to do was pick up a few pieces of the pavement, and he would have all the money he could want.

Poor Dick ran till he was tired, and had quite forgot his friend the waggoner; but at last, finding it grow dark, and that every way he turned he saw nothing but dirt instead of gold, he, sat down in a dark corner and cried himself to sleep.

Poor Dick ran until he was exhausted and completely forgot about his friend the waggoner. But eventually, as it started to get dark and he realized he only saw dirt instead of gold no matter which way he turned, he sat down in a shadowy corner and cried himself to sleep.

Little Dick was all night in the streets; and next morning, being very hungry, he got up and walked about, and asked everybody he met to give him a halfpenny to keep him from starving; but nobody stayed to answer him, and only two or three gave him a halfpenny; so that the poor boy was soon quite weak and faint for the want of victuals.

Little Dick was out on the streets all night; and the next morning, feeling very hungry, he got up and walked around, asking everyone he met for a halfpenny to keep from starving. But nobody stopped to answer him, and only two or three people gave him a halfpenny; so the poor boy quickly became weak and faint from lack of food.

In this distress he asked charity of several people, and one of them said crossly: “Go to work, for an idle rogue.” “That I will,” says Dick, “I will to go work for you, if you will let me.” But the man only cursed at him and went on.

In his distress, he asked several people for help, and one of them snapped, “Go get a job, you lazy bum.” “I will,” Dick replied, “I’ll work for you if you’ll let me.” But the man just cursed at him and walked away.

At last a good-natured looking gentleman saw how hungry he looked. “Why don't you go to work my lad?” said he to Dick. “That I would, but I do not know how to get any,” answered Dick. “If you are willing, come along with me,” said the gentleman, and took him to a hay-field, where Dick worked briskly, and lived merrily till the hay was made.

At last, a kind-looking man noticed how hungry he appeared. “Why don’t you get a job, my boy?” he asked Dick. “I would, but I don’t know how to find one,” Dick replied. “If you're willing, come with me,” said the man, and he took Dick to a hay field, where Dick worked energetically and lived happily until the hay was harvested.

After this he found himself as badly off as before; and being almost starved again, he laid himself down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a rich merchant. Here he was soon seen by the cook-maid, who was an ill-tempered creature, and happened just then to be very busy dressing dinner for her master and mistress; so she called out to poor Dick: “What business have you there, you lazy rogue? there is nothing else but beggars; if you do not take yourself away, we will see how you will like a sousing of some dish-water; I have some here hot enough to make you jump.”

After this, he found himself just as poorly off as before; and being almost starving again, he lay down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a wealthy merchant. He was soon noticed by the cook, who was a bad-tempered person and happened to be very busy preparing dinner for her boss and his wife; so she called out to poor Dick: “What are you doing there, you lazy good-for-nothing? There are nothing but beggars around here; if you don’t leave, we’ll see how you like a splash of hot dishwater; I’ve got some right here that’s hot enough to make you jump.”

Just at that time Mr. Fitzwarren himself came home to dinner; and when he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door, he said to him: “Why do you lie there, my boy? You seem old enough to work; I am afraid you are inclined to be lazy.”

Just then, Mr. Fitzwarren came home for dinner; and when he saw a filthy, ragged boy lying at the door, he said to him, “Why are you lying there, my boy? You look old enough to work; I’m worried you might be a bit lazy.”

“No, indeed, sir,” said Dick to him, “that is not the case, for I would work with all my heart, but I do not know anybody, and I believe I am very sick for the want of food.”

“No, really, sir,” Dick said to him, “that’s not true, because I would work with all my heart, but I don’t know anyone, and I believe I’m very sick from not having enough food.”

“Poor fellow, get up; let me see what ails you.” Dick now tried to rise, but was obliged to lie down again, being too weak to stand, for he had not eaten any food for three days, and was no longer able to run about and beg a halfpenny of people in the street. So the kind merchant ordered him to be taken into the house, and have a good dinner given him, and be kept to do what work he was able to do for the cook.

“Poor guy, get up; let me see what's wrong with you.” Dick tried to get up, but he had to lie back down because he was too weak to stand; he hadn’t eaten anything for three days and could no longer run around asking people in the street for a penny. So the kind merchant had him brought into the house, where he was given a good dinner and asked to help with whatever work he could do for the cook.

Little Dick would have lived very happy in this good family if it had not been for the ill-natured cook. She used to say: “You are under me, so look sharp; clean the spit and the dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up the jack, and do all the scullery work nimbly, or—” and she would shake the ladle at him. Besides, she was so fond of basting, that when she had no meat to baste, she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom, or anything else that happened to fall in her way. At last her ill-usage of him was told to Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, who told the cook she should be turned away if she did not treat him kinder.

Little Dick would have been very happy in this good family if it hadn't been for the grumpy cook. She used to say, “You're under me, so pay attention; clean the spit and the dripping pan, make the fires, wind up the jack, and do all the scullery work quickly, or—” and she would shake the ladle at him. Besides, she loved to baste so much that when she had no meat to baste, she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom or anything else that happened to be nearby. Eventually, her mistreatment of him was reported to Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, who told the cook that she would be fired if she didn't treat him better.

The behaviour of the cook was now a little better; but besides this Dick had another hardship to get over. His bed stood in a garret, where there were so many holes in the floor and the walls that every night he was tormented with rats and mice. A gentleman having given Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes, he thought he would buy a cat with it. The next day he saw a girl with a cat, and asked her, “Will you let me have that cat for a penny?” The girl said: “Yes, that I will, master, though she is an excellent mouser.”

The cook's behavior had improved a bit, but Dick still faced another struggle. His bed was in an attic, where there were so many holes in the floor and walls that every night he was bothered by rats and mice. When a man gave Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes, he decided to buy a cat with it. The next day, he saw a girl with a cat and asked her, “Can I have that cat for a penny?” The girl replied, “Sure, I’ll sell her to you, even though she’s a great mouser.”

Dick hid his cat in the garret, and always took care to carry a part of his dinner to her; and in a short time he had no more trouble with the rats and mice, but slept quite sound every night.

Dick hid his cat in the attic and always made sure to bring her a portion of his dinner. Before long, he had no more issues with the rats and mice and slept soundly every night.

Soon after this, his master had a ship ready to sail; and as it was the custom that all his servants should have some chance for good fortune as well as himself, he called them all into the parlour and asked them what they would send out.

Soon after this, his boss had a ship ready to set sail; and since it was customary for all his employees to have a shot at good fortune like him, he gathered them all in the living room and asked what they would like to send out.

They all had something that they were willing to venture except poor Dick, who had neither money nor goods, and therefore could send nothing. For this reason he did not come into the parlour with the rest; but Miss Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered him to be called in. She then said: “I will lay down some money for him, from my own purse;” but her father told her: “This will not do, for it must be something of his own.”

They all had something they were willing to risk except for poor Dick, who had neither money nor belongings, so he couldn’t contribute anything. For this reason, he didn’t join the others in the parlor, but Miss Alice figured out what was wrong and asked for him to be called in. She then said, “I’ll put some money in for him from my own funds,” but her father replied, “That won’t work, because it has to be something of his own.”

When poor Dick heard this, he said: “I have nothing but a cat which I bought for a penny some time since of a little girl.”

When poor Dick heard this, he said, “I only have a cat that I bought for a penny from a little girl a while ago.”

“Fetch your cat then, my lad,” said Mr. Fitzwarren, “and let her go.”

“Go get your cat then, kid,” said Mr. Fitzwarren, “and let her go.”

Dick went upstairs and brought down poor puss, with tears in his eyes, and gave her to the captain; “For,” he said, “I shall now be kept awake all night by the rats and mice.” All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture; and Miss Alice, who felt pity for him, gave him some money to buy another cat.

Dick went upstairs and brought down the poor cat, tears in his eyes, and handed her to the captain; “Because,” he said, “I’ll be kept awake all night by the rats and mice.” Everyone laughed at Dick’s peculiar situation, and Miss Alice, feeling sorry for him, gave him some money to buy another cat.

This, and many other marks of kindness shown him by Miss Alice, made the ill-tempered cook jealous of poor Dick, and she began to use him more cruelly than ever, and always made game of him for sending his cat to sea.

This, along with many other acts of kindness from Miss Alice, made the grumpy cook jealous of poor Dick. She started treating him more cruelly than ever and always mocked him for sending his cat to sea.

She asked him: “Do you think your cat will sell for as much money as would buy a stick to beat you?”

She asked him, “Do you think your cat will sell for as much money as it would take to buy a stick to hit you?”

At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any longer, and he thought he would run away from his place; so he packed up his few things, and started very early in the morning, on All-hallows Day, the first of November. He walked as far as Holloway; and there sat down on a stone, which to this day is called “Whittington's Stone,” and began to think to himself which road he should take.

At last, poor Dick could no longer stand this treatment, so he decided to run away from his home. He packed up his few belongings and set off very early in the morning on All Hallows' Day, November 1st. He walked as far as Holloway and then sat down on a stone, which is still called "Whittington's Stone" to this day, and started to think about which road to take.

While he was thinking what he should do, the Bells of Bow Church, which at that time were only six, began to ring, and their sound seemed to say to him:

While he was trying to decide what to do, the six Bells of Bow Church started ringing, and their sound seemed to say to him:

“Turn again, Whittington, Thrice Lord Mayor of London.”

“Turn around again, Whittington, three-time Lord Mayor of London.”

“Lord Mayor of London!” said he to himself. “Why, to be sure, I would put up with almost anything now, to be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in a fine coach, when I grow to be a man! Well, I will go back, and think nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I am to be Lord Mayor of London at last.”

“Lord Mayor of London!” he said to himself. “Of course, I would tolerate just about anything now to be Lord Mayor of London and ride in a fancy coach when I grow up! Well, I’ll go back and ignore the slapping and yelling from the old cook if it means I’ll finally become Lord Mayor of London.”

Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house, and set about his work, before the old cook came downstairs.

Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house and start his work before the old cook came downstairs.

We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa. The ship with the cat on board, was a long time at sea; and was at last driven by the winds on a part of the coast of Barbary, where the only people were the Moors, unknown to the English. The people came in great numbers to see the sailors, because they were of different colour to themselves, and treated them civilly; and, when they became better acquainted, were very eager to buy the fine things that the ship was loaded with.

We now need to follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa. The ship carrying the cat was at sea for a long time and was eventually blown by the winds to a part of the Barbary coast, where the only inhabitants were the Moors, unfamiliar to the English. The locals came in large numbers to see the sailors because they looked different from them and treated them politely. Once they got to know each other better, they were excited to buy the amazing goods that the ship was carrying.

When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the best things he had to the king of the country; who was so much pleased with them, that he sent for the captain to the palace. Here they were placed, as it is the custom of the country, on rich carpets flowered with gold and silver. The king and queen were seated at the upper end of the room; and a number of dishes were brought in for dinner. They had not sat long, when a vast number of rats and mice rushed in, and devoured all the meat in an instant. The captain wondered at this, and asked if these vermin were not unpleasant.

When the captain saw this, he sent the best things he had to the king of the country. The king was so pleased with them that he invited the captain to the palace. There, as was customary, they were placed on luxurious carpets decorated with gold and silver. The king and queen sat at the head of the room, and several dishes were brought in for dinner. They had not been sitting long when a huge swarm of rats and mice rushed in and devoured all the meat in an instant. The captain was amazed by this and asked if these pests weren’t a problem.

“Oh yes,” said they, “very offensive, and the king would give half his treasure to be freed of them, for they not only destroy his dinner, as you see, but they assault him in his chamber, and even in bed, and so that he is obliged to be watched while he is sleeping, for fear of them.”

“Oh yes,” they said, “they're very offensive, and the king would give half his treasure to be rid of them. Not only do they ruin his dinner, as you can see, but they also attack him in his chamber, and even in bed, so he has to be watched while he sleeps, out of fear of them.”

The captain jumped for joy; he remembered poor Whittington and his cat, and told the king he had a creature on board the ship that would despatch all these vermin immediately. The king jumped so high at the joy which the news gave him, that his turban dropped off his head. “Bring this creature to me,” says he; “vermin are dreadful in a court, and if she will perform what you say, I will load your ship with gold and jewels in exchange for her.”

The captain was overjoyed; he thought of poor Whittington and his cat, and told the king he had a creature on board the ship that would take care of all these pests right away. The king was so excited by the news that he jumped so high his turban fell off his head. “Bring this creature to me,” he said; “pests are awful in a court, and if she can do what you claim, I will fill your ship with gold and jewels in return for her.”

The captain, who knew his business, took this opportunity to set forth the merits of Miss Puss. He told his majesty; “It is not very convenient to part with her, as, when she is gone, the rats and mice may destroy the goods in the ship—but to oblige your majesty, I will fetch her.”

The captain, who knew what he was doing, seized the chance to highlight the advantages of Miss Puss. He said to his majesty, “It's not really practical to part with her, as once she’s gone, the rats and mice could ruin the cargo on the ship—but to accommodate your majesty, I’ll go get her.”

“Run, run!” said the queen; “I am impatient to see the dear creature.”

“Run, run!” said the queen; “I can’t wait to see the sweet little one.”

Away went the captain to the ship, while another dinner was got ready. He put Puss under his arm, and arrived at the place just in time to see the table full of rats. When the cat saw them, she did not wait for bidding, but jumped out of the captain's arms, and in a few minutes laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest of them in their fright scampered away to their holes.

Away went the captain to the ship, while another dinner was prepared. He tucked Puss under his arm and arrived just in time to see the table full of rats. When the cat spotted them, she didn’t hesitate, jumped out of the captain's arms, and in a few minutes had nearly all the rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest, in their panic, scurried away to their holes.

The king was quite charmed to get rid so easily of such plagues, and the queen desired that the creature who had done them so great a kindness might be brought to her, that she might look at her. Upon which the captain called: “Pussy, pussy, pussy!” and she came to him. He then presented her to the queen, who started back, and was afraid to touch a creature who had made such a havoc among the rats and mice. However, when the captain stroked the cat and called: “Pussy, pussy,” the queen also touched her and cried: “Putty, putty,” for she had not learned English. He then put her down on the queen's lap, where she purred and played with her majesty's hand, and then purred herself to sleep.

The king was quite pleased to have gotten rid of such pests so easily, and the queen wanted to see the creature that had helped them so much. So the captain called out, “Pussy, pussy, pussy!” and she came to him. He then introduced her to the queen, who flinched and hesitated to touch an animal that had caused such chaos among the rats and mice. However, when the captain petted the cat and called, “Pussy, pussy,” the queen touched her too and said, “Putty, putty,” since she hadn’t learned English. He then placed her on the queen's lap, where she purred and played with the queen's hand, and eventually purred herself to sleep.

The king, having seen the exploits of Mrs. Puss, and being informed that her kittens would stock the whole country, and keep it free from rats, bargained with the captain for the whole ship's cargo, and then gave him ten times as much for the cat as all the rest amounted to.

The king, impressed by Mrs. Puss's bravery, learned that her kittens would populate the entire country and keep it rat-free. He struck a deal with the captain for the entire ship's cargo and then paid him ten times the amount for the cat compared to the rest of the cargo.

The captain then took leave of the royal party, and set sail with a fair wind for England, and after a happy voyage arrived safe in London.

The captain then said goodbye to the royal party and set sail with a good wind for England, and after a smooth journey, arrived safely in London.

One morning, early, Mr. Fitzwarren had just come to his counting-house and seated himself at the desk, to count over the cash, and settle the business for the day, when somebody came tap, tap, at the door. “Who's there?” said Mr. Fitzwarren. “A friend,” answered the other; “I come to bring you good news of your ship Unicorn.” The merchant, bustling up in such a hurry that he forgot his gout, opened the door, and who should he see waiting but the captain and factor, with a cabinet of jewels, and a bill of lading; when he looked at this the merchant lifted up his eyes and thanked Heaven for sending him such a prosperous voyage.

One early morning, Mr. Fitzwarren had just arrived at his office and sat down at his desk to go over the cash and prepare for the day’s business when someone started tapping on the door. “Who’s there?” Mr. Fitzwarren called out. “A friend,” the other person replied. “I’m here to bring you good news about your ship Unicorn.” The merchant, rushing up so quickly that he forgot about his gout, opened the door and found the captain and factor waiting for him, holding a case of jewels and a bill of lading. When he saw this, the merchant raised his eyes and thanked Heaven for the successful voyage.

They then told the story of the cat, and showed the rich present that the king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as the merchant heard this, he called out to his servants:

They then shared the story of the cat and displayed the luxurious gift that the king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as the merchant heard this, he shouted to his servants:

  “Go send him in, and tell him of his fame;
  Pray call him Mr. Whittington by name.”
 
  “Go ahead and send him in, and tell him about his fame;  
  Please call him Mr. Whittington by name.”

Mr. Fitzwarren now showed himself to be a good man; for when some of his servants said so great a treasure was too much for him, he answered: “God forbid I should deprive him of the value of a single penny, it is his own, and he shall have it to a farthing.” He then sent for Dick, who at that time was scouring pots for the cook, and was quite dirty. He would have excused himself from coming into the counting-house, saying, “The room is swept, and my shoes are dirty and full of hob-nails.” But the merchant ordered him to come in.

Mr. Fitzwarren proved to be a good man when some of his servants suggested that such a great treasure was too much for him. He replied, “God forbid I should take away even a single penny from him; it’s his, and he’ll get every last bit of it.” He then called for Dick, who was at the time scrubbing pots for the cook and looking quite dirty. Dick tried to avoid going into the counting-house, saying, “The room is clean, but my shoes are dirty and full of nails.” However, the merchant insisted that he come in.

Mr. Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him, and so he began to think they were making game of him, at the same time said to them: “Do not play tricks with a poor simple boy, but let me go down again, if you please, to my work.”

Mr. Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be brought for him, and he started to think that they were teasing him. He then said to them, “Please don’t mess with a poor, simple boy; just let me go back down to my work.”

“Indeed, Mr. Whittington,” said the merchant, “we are all quite in earnest with you, and I most heartily rejoice in the news that these gentlemen have brought you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and brought you in return for her more riches than I possess in the whole world; and I wish you may long enjoy them!”

“Absolutely, Mr. Whittington,” said the merchant, “we're all truly sincere about this, and I’m really happy to hear the news these gentlemen have brought you; the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and in return, he’s given you more riches than I own in my entire life; I hope you enjoy them for a long time!”

Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had brought with them; and said: “Mr. Whittington has nothing to do but to put it in some place of safety.”

Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the large treasure they had brought with them and said, “Mr. Whittington just needs to find a safe place for it.”

Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for joy. He begged his master to take what part of it he pleased, since he owed it all to his kindness. “No, no,” answered Mr. Fitzwarren, “this is all your own; and I have no doubt but you will use it well.”

Poor Dick hardly knew how to act for joy. He begged his master to take whatever share he wanted, since he owed it all to his kindness. “No, no,” Mr. Fitzwarren replied, “this is all yours; and I have no doubt you will use it wisely.”

Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to accept a part of his good fortune; but they would not, and at the same time told him they felt great joy at his good success. But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted to keep it all to himself; so he made a present to the captain, the mate, and the rest of Mr. Fitzwarren's servants; and even to the ill-natured old cook.

Dick then asked his mistress and Miss Alice to accept a share of his good fortune; however, they both declined, telling him how happy they were about his success. But this kind-hearted guy couldn't keep it all to himself, so he gave gifts to the captain, the mate, and the other servants of Mr. Fitzwarren, even to the grumpy old cook.

After this Mr. Fitzwarren advised him to send for a proper tailor and get himself dressed like a gentleman; and told him he was welcome to live in his house till he could provide himself with a better.

After this, Mr. Fitzwarren suggested that he call in a proper tailor to get himself dressed like a gentleman, and he told him he was welcome to stay in his house until he could afford something better.

When Whittington's face was washed, his hair curled, his hat cocked, and he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes he was as handsome and genteel as any young man who visited at Mr. Fitzwarren's; so that Miss Alice, who had once been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity, now looked upon him as fit to be her sweetheart; and the more so, no doubt, because Whittington was now always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and making her the prettiest presents that could be.

When Whittington's face was washed, his hair was styled, his hat was tilted just right, and he wore a nice suit, he looked as handsome and refined as any young man who visited Mr. Fitzwarren's. Because of this, Miss Alice, who had once been so kind to him and felt sorry for him, now saw him as someone worthy of being her sweetheart. This was likely even more true because Whittington was always thinking of ways to please her and giving her the prettiest gifts he could find.

Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and proposed to join them in marriage; and to this they both readily agreed. A day for the wedding was soon fixed; and they were attended to church by the Lord Mayor, the court of aldermen, the sheriffs, and a great number of the richest merchants in London, whom they afterwards treated with a very rich feast.

Mr. Fitzwarren quickly recognized their love for each other and suggested that they get married; they both happily accepted. A date for the wedding was set soon after, and they were accompanied to the church by the Lord Mayor, the council of aldermen, the sheriffs, and many of the wealthiest merchants in London, whom they later hosted with an extravagant feast.

History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his lady liven in great splendour, and were very happy. They had several children. He was Sheriff of London, thrice Lord Mayor, and received the honour of knighthood by Henry V.

History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his wife lived in great splendor and were very happy. They had several children. He was the Sheriff of London, served as Lord Mayor three times, and was knighted by Henry V.

He entertained this king and his queen at dinner after his conquest of France so grandly, that the king said “Never had prince such a subject;” when Sir Richard heard this, he said: “Never had subject such a prince.”

He hosted this king and his queen for dinner after he conquered France so magnificently that the king said, “Never has a prince had such a subject.” When Sir Richard heard this, he replied, “Never has a subject had such a prince.”

The figure of Sir Richard Whittington with his cat in his arms, carved in stone, was to be seen till the year 1780 over the archway of the old prison of Newgate, which he built for criminals.

The figure of Sir Richard Whittington holding his cat was carved in stone and could be seen above the archway of the old Newgate prison, which he built for offenders, until the year 1780.










THE STRANGE VISITOR

A woman was sitting at her reel one night; And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

A woman was sitting at her spinning wheel one night; and she kept sitting, kept spinning, and kept wishing for some company.

In came a pair of broad broad soles, and sat down at the fireside;

In came a pair of wide shoes and sat down by the fireplace;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she felt overwhelmed, and still she longed for company.

In came a pair of small small legs, and sat down on the broad broad soles;

In came a pair of tiny legs and sat down on the wide soles;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she spun in her thoughts, and still she longed for companionship.

In came a pair of thick thick knees, and sat down on the small small legs;

In came a pair of thick knees and sat down on the small legs;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And she kept sitting, feeling dizzy, and wishing for someone to be with her.

In came a pair of thin thin thighs, and sat down on the thick thick knees;

In came a pair of skinny legs and sat down on the strong knees;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she felt dizzy, and still she wanted someone to be there with her.

In came a pair of huge huge hips, and sat down on the thin thin thighs;

In came a pair of massive hips and sat down on the skinny thighs;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And she continued to sit, and she kept feeling overwhelmed, and she longed for some company.

In came a wee wee waist, and sat down on the huge huge hips;

In came a tiny waist and sat down on the big hips;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And she kept sitting, she kept feeling overwhelmed, and she still longed for someone to be with her.

In came a pair of broad broad shoulders, and sat down on the wee wee waist;

In came a pair of broad shoulders and sat down on the tiny waist;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she felt dizzy, and still she wanted some company.

In came a pair of small small arms, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;

In came a pair of small arms and sat down on the broad shoulders;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And yet she sat there, and still she felt overwhelmed, and still she longed for someone to be with her.

In came a pair of huge huge hands, and sat down on the small small arms;

In came a pair of enormous hands and settled onto the tiny arms;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she felt overwhelmed, and still she wanted some company.

In came a small small neck, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;

In came a small neck and sat down on the broad shoulders;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

And still she sat, and still she felt overwhelmed, and still she longed for companionship.

In came a huge huge head, and sat down on the small small neck.

In came a massive head and settled down on the tiny neck.

“How did you get such broad broad feet?” quoth the woman.

“How did you get such wide feet?” asked the woman.

“Much tramping, much tramping” (gruffly).

“Lots of walking, lots of walking” (gruffly).

“How did you get such small small legs?”

“How did you get such small legs?”

“Aih-h-h!-late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).

“Aih-h-h!-late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whining).

“How did you get such thick thick knees?”

“How did you get such thick knees?”

“Much praying, much praying” (piously).

“Lots of praying, lots of praying” (piously).

“How did you get such thin thin thighs?”

“How did you get such thin thighs?”

“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).

“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—mould” (whiningly).

“How did you get such big big hips?”

“How did you get such huge hips?”

“Much sitting, much sitting” (gruffly).

“Lots of sitting, lots of sitting” (gruffly).

“How did you get such a wee wee waist?”

“How did you get such a tiny waist?”

“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e-moul” (whiningly).

“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e-mould” (whiningly).

“How did you get such broad broad shoulders?”

“How did you get such broad shoulders?”

“With carrying broom, with carrying broom” (gruffly).

“Carrying a broom, carrying a broom” (gruffly).

“How did you get such small small arms?”

“How did you get such tiny arms?”

“Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly.)

"Aih-h-h!—late—and wee-e-e—moul" (whining.)

“How did you get such huge huge hands?”

“How did you get such massive hands?”

“Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail” (gruffly).

“Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail” (gruffly).

“How did you get such a small small neck?”

“How did you get such a tiny neck?”

“Aih-h-h!—late—wee-e-e—moul” (pitifully).

“Aih-h-h!—late—wee-e-e—moul” (pitifully).

“How did you get such a huge huge head?”

“How did you get such a huge head?”

“Much knowledge, much knowledge” (keenly).

“Lots of knowledge, lots of knowledge” (keenly).

“What do you come for?”

“What are you here for?”

“FOR YOU!” (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the arm and a stamp of the feet.)

“FOR YOU!” (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the arm and a stamp of the feet.)










THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON HEUGH

In Bamborough Castle once lived a king who had a fair wife and two children, a son named Childe Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe Wynd went forth to seek his fortune, and soon after he had gone the queen his mother died. The king mourned her long and faithfully, but one day while he was hunting he came across a lady of great beauty, and became so much in love with her that he determined to marry her. So he sent word home that he was going to bring a new queen to Bamborough Castle.

In Bamborough Castle, there once lived a king who had a lovely wife and two children: a son named Childe Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe Wynd set out to find his fortune, and shortly after he left, his mother, the queen, passed away. The king mourned her deeply and faithfully for a long time, but one day while he was out hunting, he encountered a strikingly beautiful lady and fell so deeply in love with her that he decided to marry her. He then sent word back home that he would be bringing a new queen to Bamborough Castle.

Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear of her mother's place being taken, but she did not repine but did her father's bidding. And at the appointed day came down to the castle gate with the keys all ready to hand over to her stepmother. Soon the procession drew near, and the new queen came towards Princess Margaret who bowed low and handed her the keys of the castle. She stood there with blushing cheeks and eye on ground, and said: “O welcome, father dear, to your halls and bowers, and welcome to you my new mother, for all that's here is yours,” and again she offered the keys. One of the king's knights who had escorted the new queen, cried out in admiration: “Surely this northern Princess is the loveliest of her kind.” At that the new queen flushed up and cried out: “At least your courtesy might have excepted me,” and then she muttered below her breath: “I'll soon put an end to her beauty.”

Princess Margaret wasn’t very happy to hear that her mother’s place was taken, but she didn’t complain and followed her father’s wishes. On the appointed day, she came down to the castle gate with the keys ready to hand over to her stepmother. Soon, the procession approached, and the new queen walked towards Princess Margaret, who bowed low and handed her the keys to the castle. She stood there with flushed cheeks and her eyes down, saying, “Welcome, dear father, to your halls and gardens, and welcome to you my new mother, for everything here is yours,” and she offered the keys again. One of the king’s knights who had accompanied the new queen exclaimed in admiration, “Surely this northern princess is the loveliest of her kind.” At that, the new queen blushed and replied, “At least your courtesy could have excluded me,” and then muttered under her breath, “I’ll soon put an end to her beauty.”

That same night the queen, who was a noted witch, stole down to a lonely dungeon wherein she did her magic and with spells three times three, and with passes nine times nine she cast Princess Margaret under her spell. And this was her spell:

That same night, the queen, known for her witchcraft, crept down to a lonely dungeon where she practiced her magic. With spells three times three and gestures nine times nine, she put Princess Margaret under her spell. And this was her spell:

  I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm,
    And borrowed shall ye never be,
  Until Childe Wynd, the King's own son
    Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee;
  Until the world comes to an end,
    Borrowed shall ye never be.
  I urge you to be a Laidly Worm,  
    And you shall never be borrowed,  
  Until Childe Wynd, the King’s own son  
    Comes to the cliff and kisses you three times;  
  Until the world comes to an end,  
    You shall never be borrowed.  

So Lady Margaret went to bed a beauteous maiden, and rose up a Laidly Worm. And when her maidens came in to dress her in the morning they found coiled up on the bed a dreadful dragon, which uncoiled itself and came towards them. But they ran away shrieking, and the Laidly Worm crawled and crept, and crept and crawled till it reached the Heugh or rock of the Spindlestone, round which it coiled itself, and lay there basking with its terrible snout in the air.

So Lady Margaret went to bed as a beautiful maiden and woke up as a hideous dragon. When her maids came in to dress her in the morning, they found a frightening dragon curled up on the bed. It uncoiled itself and moved toward them, causing them to run away screaming. The hideous dragon crawled and slithered until it reached the cliff of Spindlestone, where it coiled up and lay there basking with its terrifying snout in the air.

Soon the country round about had reason to know of the Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh. For hunger drove the monster out from its cave and it used to devour everything it could come across. So at last they went to a mighty warlock and asked him what they should do. Then he consulted his works and his familiar, and told them: “The Laidly Worm is really the Princess Margaret and it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds. Put aside for her seven kine, and each day as the sun goes down, carry every drop of milk they yield to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh, and the Laidly Worm will trouble the country no longer. But if ye would that she be borrowed to her natural shape, and that she who bespelled her be rightly punished, send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd.”

Soon the surrounding area had a reason to know about the Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh. Hunger drove the creature out of its cave, and it would eat everything in its path. Eventually, they went to a powerful sorcerer and asked him what they should do. He consulted his books and his spirit guide, and told them: “The Laidly Worm is actually Princess Margaret, and it is hunger that compels her to act this way. Set aside seven cows for her, and every day as the sun sets, take every drop of milk they produce to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh, and the Laidly Worm will no longer trouble the land. But if you want her to return to her true form, and to make sure the one who cursed her is properly punished, send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd.”

All was done as the warlock advised, the Laidly Worm lived on the milk of the seven kine, and the country was troubled no longer. But when Childe Wynd heard the news, he swore a mighty oath to rescue his sister and revenge her on her cruel stepmother. And three-and-thirty of his men took the oath with him. Then they set to work and built a long ship, and its keel they made of the rowan tree. And when all was ready, they out with their oars and pulled sheer for Bamborough Keep.

Everything was done as the warlock suggested; the Laidly Worm thrived on the milk of the seven cows, and the land was no longer troubled. But when Childe Wynd heard the news, he made a powerful vow to save his sister and take revenge on her cruel stepmother. Thirty-three of his men joined him in this vow. They then got to work and built a long ship, using the rowan tree for its keel. Once everything was ready, they took out their oars and headed straight for Bamborough Keep.

But as they got near the keep, the stepmother felt by her magic power that something was being wrought against her, so she summoned her familiar imps and said: “Childe Wynd is coming over the seas; he must never land. Raise storms, or bore the hull, but nohow must he touch shore.” Then the imps went forth to meet Childe Wynd's ship, but when they got near, they found they had no power over the ship, for its keel was made of the rowan tree. So back they came to the queen witch, who knew not what to do. She ordered her men-at-arms to resist Childe Wynd if he should land near them, and by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait by the entrance of the harbour.

But as they approached the castle, the stepmother sensed through her magic that something was being plotted against her. So she called her familiar imps and said: “Childe Wynd is coming across the seas; he must never land. Create storms, or damage the ship, but he must not set foot on shore.” The imps went out to intercept Childe Wynd’s ship, but when they got close, they realized they had no control over it because its keel was made from the rowan tree. So they returned to the queen witch, who was at a loss. She ordered her soldiers to stop Childe Wynd if he tried to land near them, and with her magic, she summoned the Laidly Worm to wait at the harbor entrance.

As the ship came near, the Worm unfolded its coils, and dipping into the sea, caught hold of the ship of Childe Wynd, and banged it off the shore. Three times Childe Wynd urged his men on to row bravely and strong, but each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore. Then Childe Wynd ordered the ship to be put about, and the witch-queen thought he had given up the attempt. But instead of that, he only rounded the next point and landed safe and sound in Budle Creek, and then, with sword drawn and bow bent, rushed up followed by his men, to fight the terrible Worm that had kept him from landing.

As the ship approached, the Worm uncoiled itself and, plunging into the sea, grabbed hold of Childe Wynd's ship and pushed it away from the shore. Three times, Childe Wynd urged his crew to row bravely and strongly, but each time the Laidly Worm kept them off the shore. Then, Childe Wynd ordered the ship to turn around, and the witch-queen thought he had abandoned the attempt. But instead, he simply rounded the next point and landed safely in Budle Creek. With his sword drawn and bow ready, he charged ahead with his men to confront the fierce Worm that had prevented him from landing.

But the moment Childe Wynd had landed, the witch-queen's power over the Laidly Worm had gone, and she went back to her bower all alone, not an imp, nor a man-at-arms to help her, for she knew her hour was come. So when Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly Worm it made no attempt to stop him or hurt him, but just as he was going to raise his sword to slay it, the voice of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws saying:

But the moment Childe Wynd landed, the witch-queen's control over the Laidly Worm vanished, and she returned to her lair all alone, without a demon or guard to assist her, knowing her time had come. So when Childe Wynd rushed up to the Laidly Worm, it didn’t try to stop or harm him; just as he was about to raise his sword to kill it, his sister Margaret's voice came from its mouth, saying:

  “O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
    And give me kisses three;
  For though I am a poisonous worm,
    No harm I'll do to thee.”
 
  “Oh, put down your sword, relax your bow,  
    And give me three kisses;  
  For even though I'm a poisonous worm,  
    I won't hurt you at all.”  

Childe Wynd stayed his hand, but he did not know what to think if some witchery were not in it. Then said the Laidly Worm again:

Childe Wynd paused, unsure of what to think if there wasn’t some kind of magic at play. Then the Laidly Worm spoke again:

  “O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
    And give me kisses three,
  If I'm not won ere set of sun,
    Won never shall I be.”
 
  “Oh, put away your sword, unstring your bow,  
    And give me three kisses,  
  If I’m not won by sunset,  
    I’ll never be won at all.”  

Then Childe Wynd went up to the Laidly Worm and kissed it once; but no change came over it. Then Childe Wynd kissed it once more; but yet no change came over it. For a third time he kissed the loathsome thing, and with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back and before Childe Wynd stood his sister Margaret. He wrapped his cloak about her, and then went up to the castle with her. When he reached the keep, he went off to the witch queen's bower, and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig of a rowan tree. No sooner had he touched her than she shrivelled up and shrivelled up, till she became a huge ugly toad, with bold staring eyes and a horrible hiss. She croaked and she hissed, and then hopped away down the castle steps, and Childe Wynd took his father's place as king, and they all lived happy afterwards.

Then Childe Wynd approached the Laidly Worm and kissed it once, but nothing changed. He kissed it a second time, but still no change occurred. Finally, for a third time, he kissed the repulsive creature, and with a hiss and a roar, the Laidly Worm reared back, revealing his sister Margaret. He wrapped his cloak around her and then headed to the castle with her. Upon reaching the keep, he went to the witch queen's chamber, and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig from a rowan tree. No sooner had he touched her than she shriveled up and shriveled up until she turned into a huge, ugly toad with bold, staring eyes and a terrible hiss. She croaked and hissed before hopping away down the castle steps, and Childe Wynd took his father's place as king, and they all lived happily ever after.

But to this day, the loathsome toad is seen at times, haunting the neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep, and the wicked witch-queen is a Laidly Toad.

But to this day, the disgusting toad is sometimes seen, lingering around the neighborhood of Bamborough Keep, and the evil witch-queen is a Laidly Toad.










THE CAT AND THE MOUSE

    The cat and the mouse
    Play'd in the malt-house:
    The cat and the mouse
    Played in the malt-house:

The cat bit the mouse's tail off. “Pray, puss, give me my tail.” “No,” says the cat, “I'll not give you your tail, till you go to the cow, and fetch me some milk.”

The cat bit off the mouse's tail. “Please, kitty, give me my tail.” “No,” says the cat, “I won't give you your tail until you go to the cow and bring me some milk.”

    First she leapt and then she ran,
    Till she came to the cow, and thus began:
    First she jumped and then she ran,  
    Until she reached the cow, and this is how it began:

“Pray, Cow, give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” said the cow, “I will give you no milk, till you go to the farmer, and get me some hay.”

“Please, Cow, give me milk so I can give the cat milk, so the cat can give me back my own tail.” “No,” said the cow, “I won’t give you any milk until you go to the farmer and get me some hay.”

    First she leapt, and then she ran,
    Till she came to the farmer and thus began:
    First she jumped, and then she ran,
    Until she reached the farmer and started:

“Pray, Farmer, give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” says the farmer, “I'll give you no hay, till you go to the butcher and fetch me some meat.”

“Please, Farmer, give me some hay so I can feed the cow, so the cow can give me milk, so I can give the cat milk, so the cat can give me my tail back.” “No,” says the farmer, “I won’t give you any hay until you go to the butcher and bring me some meat.”

    First she leapt, and then she ran,
    Till she came to the butcher, and thus began:
    First she jumped, and then she ran,
    Until she reached the butcher, and this is where it began:

“Pray, Butcher, give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” says the butcher, “I'll give you no meat, till you go to the baker and fetch me some bread.”

“Please, Butcher, give me meat so I can give it to the farmer, who will give me hay, so I can give the cow hay, that the cow can give me milk, so I can give the cat milk, so the cat can give me my own tail back.” “No,” says the butcher, “I won’t give you any meat until you go to the baker and bring me some bread.”

    First she leapt and then she ran,
    Till she came to the baker, and thus began:
    First she jumped and then she ran,  
    Until she reached the baker, and that's where it began:  

“Pray, Baker, give me bread, that I may give butcher bread, that butcher may give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”

“Please, Baker, give me some bread so I can give the butcher bread, so the butcher can give me meat, so I can give the farmer meat, so the farmer can give me hay, so I can give the cow hay, so the cow can give me milk, so I can give the cat milk, so the cat can give me my tail back.”

    “Yes,” says the baker, “I'll give you some bread,
    But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.”
 
    “Yes,” says the baker, “I'll give you some bread,
    But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.”

Then the baker gave mouse bread, and mouse gave butcher bread, and butcher gave mouse meat, and mouse gave farmer meat, and farmer gave mouse hay, and mouse gave cow hay, and cow gave mouse milk, and mouse gave cat milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail again!

Then the baker gave the mouse bread, and the mouse gave the butcher bread, and the butcher gave the mouse meat, and the mouse gave the farmer meat, and the farmer gave the mouse hay, and the mouse gave the cow hay, and the cow gave the mouse milk, and the mouse gave the cat milk, and the cat gave the mouse her own tail back!










THE FISH AND THE RING

Once upon a time, there was a mighty baron in the North Countrie who was a great magician that knew everything that would come to pass. So one day, when his little boy was four years old, he looked into the Book of Fate to see what would happen to him. And to his dismay, he found that his son would wed a lowly maid that had just been born in a house under the shadow of York Minster. Now the Baron knew the father of the little girl was very, very poor, and he had five children already. So he called for his horse, and rode into York; and passed by the father's house, and saw him sitting by the door, sad and doleful. So he dismounted and went up to him and said: “What is the matter, my good man?” And the man said: “Well, your honour, the fact is, I've five children already, and now a sixth's come, a little lass, and where to get the bread from to fill their mouths, that's more than I can say.”

Once upon a time, there was a powerful baron in the North Country who was a great magician and knew everything that would happen. One day, when his little boy turned four, he looked into the Book of Fate to see what lay ahead for him. To his dismay, he discovered that his son would marry a lowly girl who had just been born in a house near York Minster. The baron knew that the girl's father was very poor and already had five children. So, he called for his horse and rode into York, passing by the father's house. He saw the man sitting by the door, looking sad and gloomy. The baron dismounted, approached him, and asked, “What’s the matter, my good man?” The man replied, “Well, sir, the truth is, I already have five children, and now I've got a sixth on the way, a little girl, and I don’t know where to find the bread to feed them all.”

“Don't be downhearted, my man,” said the Baron. “If that's your trouble, I can help you. I'll take away the last little one, and you wont have to bother about her.”

“Don't be discouraged, my friend,” said the Baron. “If that's what's bothering you, I can help. I'll take care of the last one, and you won’t have to deal with her anymore.”

“Thank you kindly, sir,” said the man; and he went in and brought out the lass and gave her to the Baron, who mounted his horse and rode away with her. And when he got by the bank of the river Ouse, he threw the little, thing into the river, and rode off to his castle.

“Thank you very much, sir,” said the man; and he went inside and brought out the girl and handed her to the Baron, who got on his horse and rode away with her. And when he reached the bank of the river Ouse, he tossed the little thing into the river, and rode off to his castle.

But the little lass didn't sink; her clothes kept her up for a time, and she floated, and she floated, till she was cast ashore just in front of a fisherman's hut. There the fisherman found her, and took pity on the poor little thing and took her into his house, and she lived there till she was fifteen years old, and a fine handsome girl.

But the little girl didn’t drown; her clothes kept her afloat for a while, and she floated and floated, until she was washed ashore right in front of a fisherman’s hut. There the fisherman found her, felt sorry for the poor little thing, and took her into his home. She lived there until she was fifteen years old and turned into a beautiful young woman.

One day it happened that the Baron went out hunting with some companions along the banks of the River Ouse, and stopped at the fisherman's hut to get a drink, and the girl came out to give it to them. They all noticed her beauty, and one of them said to the Baron: “You can read fates, Baron, whom will she marry, d'ye think?”

One day, the Baron went out hunting with some friends along the banks of the River Ouse and stopped at a fisherman's hut for a drink. The girl came out to serve them. They all noticed her beauty, and one of them said to the Baron, “You can read fortunes, Baron. Who do you think she will marry?”

“Oh! that's easy to guess,” said the Baron; “some yokel or other. But I'll cast her horoscope. Come here girl, and tell me on what day you were born?”

“Oh! that's easy to guess,” said the Baron; “some country bumpkin or something. But I'll read her horoscope. Come here, girl, and tell me what day you were born?”

“I don't know, sir,” said the girl, “I was picked up just here after having been brought down by the river about fifteen years ago.”

“I don't know, sir,” said the girl, “I was picked up right here after being brought down by the river about fifteen years ago.”

Then the Baron knew who she was, and when they went away, he rode back and said to the girl: “Hark ye, girl, I will make your fortune. Take this letter to my brother in Scarborough, and you will be settled for life.” And the girl took the letter and said she would go. Now this was what he had written in the letter:

Then the Baron realized who she was, and when they left, he rode back and said to the girl: “Listen, girl, I can change your life. Take this letter to my brother in Scarborough, and you’ll be set for life.” The girl took the letter and agreed to go. Now this is what he had written in the letter:

“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and put her to death immediately.

“Dear Brother,—Take the messenger and have her killed right away.

“Yours affectionately,

"Much love,"

“Albert.”

“Albert.”

So soon after the girl set out for Scarborough, and slept for the night at a little inn. Now that very night a band of robbers broke into the inn, and searched the girl, who had no money, and only the letter. So they opened this and read it, and thought it a shame. The captain of the robbers took a pen and paper and wrote this letter:

So shortly after the girl set off for Scarborough, she spent the night at a small inn. That very night, a group of robbers broke into the inn and searched the girl, who had no money and only the letter. They opened it, read it, and found it disgraceful. The leader of the robbers grabbed a pen and paper and wrote this letter:

“Dear Brother,—Take the bearer and marry her to my son immediately.

“Dear Brother,–Please take the person here and marry her to my son right away.

“Yours affectionately,

"With love,"

“Albert.”

“Albert.”

And then he gave it to the girl, bidding her begone. So she went on to the Baron's brother at Scarborough, a noble knight, with whom the Baron's son was staying. When she gave the letter to his brother, he gave orders for the wedding to be prepared at once, and they were married that very day.

And then he handed it to the girl, telling her to leave. So she went to the Baron's brother in Scarborough, a noble knight, where the Baron's son was staying. When she gave the letter to his brother, he immediately ordered preparations for the wedding, and they got married that same day.

Soon after, the Baron himself came to his brother's castle, and what was his surprise to find that the very thing he had plotted against had come to pass. But he was not to be put off that way; and he took out the girl for a walk, as he said, along the cliffs. And when he got her all alone, he took her by the arms, and was going to throw her over. But she begged hard for her life. “I have not done anything,” she said: “if you will only spare me, I will do whatever you wish. I will never see you or your son again till you desire it.” Then the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into the sea, saying: “Never let me see your face till you can show me that ring;” and he let her go.

Soon after, the Baron himself arrived at his brother's castle, and he was shocked to find that the very thing he had schemed against had actually happened. But he wasn't going to be deterred that easily; he took the girl out for a walk, as he said, along the cliffs. When they were alone, he grabbed her by the arms and was going to throw her over. But she begged for her life. “I haven't done anything,” she said. “If you could just spare me, I'll do whatever you want. I'll never see you or your son again until you allow it.” Then the Baron took off his gold ring and tossed it into the sea, saying, “Never let me see your face until you can show me that ring,” and he let her go.

The poor girl wandered on and on, till at last she came to a great noble's castle, and she asked to have some work given to her; and they made her the scullion girl of the castle, for she had been used to such work in the fisherman's hut.

The poor girl kept wandering until she finally arrived at a nobleman's castle. She asked for some work, and they made her the kitchen maid, since she was already familiar with that kind of work from her time in the fisherman's hut.

Now one day, who should she see coming up to the noble's house but the Baron and his brother and his son, her husband. She didn't know what to do; but thought they would not see her in the castle kitchen. So she went back to her work with a sigh, and set to cleaning a huge big fish that was to be boiled for their dinner. And, as she was cleaning it, she saw something shine inside it, and what do you think she found? Why, there was the Baron's ring, the very one he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough. She was right glad to see it, you may be sure. Then she cooked the fish as nicely as she could, and served it up.

One day, who should she see coming up to the noble's house but the Baron, his brother, and her husband, his son. She didn't know what to do, but figured they wouldn't spot her in the castle kitchen. So she sighed and went back to her work, cleaning a big fish that was going to be boiled for their dinner. As she was cleaning it, she noticed something shiny inside, and guess what she found? The Baron's ring, the very one he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough. She was really happy to see it, that’s for sure. Then she cooked the fish as well as she could and served it up.

Well, when the fish came on the table, the guests liked it so well that they asked the noble who cooked it. He said he didn't know, but called to his servants: “Ho, there, send up the cook that cooked that fine fish.” So they went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was wanted in the hall. Then she washed and tidied herself and put the Baron's gold ring on her thumb and went up into the hall.

Well, when the fish was served, the guests enjoyed it so much that they asked the noble who had prepared it. He said he didn’t know, but called to his servants: “Hey, go get the cook who made that delicious fish.” So they went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was needed in the hall. She then washed up, tidied herself, put the Baron's gold ring on her thumb, and went up to the hall.

When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful cook they were surprised. But the Baron was in a tower of a temper, and started up as if he would do her some violence. So the girl went up to him with her hand before her with the ring on it; and she put it down before him on the table. Then at last the Baron saw that no one could fight against Fate, and he handed her to a seat and announced to all the company that this was his son's true wife; and he took her and his son home to his castle; and they all lived as happy as could be ever afterwards.

When the guests saw such a young and beautiful cook, they were surprised. But the Baron was furious and jumped up as if he would harm her. So the girl approached him, holding out her hand with the ring on it, and placed it down on the table in front of him. Finally, the Baron realized that no one could go against Fate, and he offered her a seat, announcing to everyone that she was his son's true wife. He then took her and his son back to his castle, and they all lived happily ever after.










THE MAGPIE'S NEST

  Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
  And monkeys chewed tobacco,
  And hens took snuff to make them tough,
  And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!
  Once upon a time when pigs spoke in rhymes  
  And monkeys chewed tobacco,  
  And hens took snuff to toughen up,  
  And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!

All the birds of the air came to the magpie and asked her to teach them how to build nests. For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all at building nests. So she put all the birds round her and began to show them how to do it. First of all she took some mud and made a sort of round cake with it.

All the birds in the sky went to the magpie and asked her to teach them how to build nests. The magpie is the smartest bird when it comes to nest-building. So she gathered all the birds around her and started to show them how to do it. First, she took some mud and shaped it into a round cake.

“Oh, that's how it's done,” said the thrush; and away it flew, and so that's how thrushes build their nests.

“Oh, that's how it's done,” said the thrush; and away it flew, and so that's how thrushes build their nests.

Then the magpie took some twigs and arranged them round in the mud.

Then the magpie picked up some twigs and set them up in a circle in the mud.

“Now I know all about it,” says the blackbird, and off he flew; and that's how the blackbirds make their nests to this very day.

“Now I know everything about it,” says the blackbird, and off he flew; and that's how blackbirds make their nests to this very day.

Then the magpie put another layer of mud over the twigs.

Then the magpie added another layer of mud on top of the twigs.

“Oh that's quite obvious,” said the wise owl, and away it flew; and owls have never made better nests since.

“Oh, that's pretty obvious,” said the wise owl, and off it flew; and owls have never made better nests since.

After this the magpie took some twigs and twined them round the outside.

After this, the magpie grabbed some twigs and wrapped them around the outside.

“The very thing!” said the sparrow, and off he went; so sparrows make rather slovenly nests to this day.

“The very thing!” said the sparrow, and off he went; so sparrows make rather messy nests to this day.

Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers and stuff and lined the nest very comfortably with it.

Well, then Madge Magpie gathered some feathers and materials and made the nest really cozy with them.

“That suits me,” cried the starling, and off it flew; and very comfortable nests have starlings.

"That works for me," shouted the starling, and off it flew; and starlings have very comfy nests.

So it went on, every bird taking away some knowledge of how to build nests, but, none of them waiting to the end. Meanwhile Madge Magpie went on working and working without, looking up till the only bird that remained was the turtle-dove, and that hadn't paid any attention all along, but only kept on saying its silly cry “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”

So it continued, every bird learning a bit about how to build nests, but none of them stayed until the end. Meanwhile, Madge Magpie kept working tirelessly without looking up, until the only bird left was the turtle-dove, which hadn't paid any attention at all and just kept saying its silly cry, "Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o."

At last the magpie heard this just as she was putting a twig across. So she said: “One's enough.”

At last, the magpie heard this just as she was placing a twig across. So she said, “One’s enough.”

But the turtle-dove kept on saying: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”

But the turtle dove kept saying, “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”

Then the magpie got angry and said: “One's enough I tell you.”

Then the magpie got angry and said, “One is enough, I’m telling you.”

Still the turtle-dove cried: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”

Still the turtle dove cried: “Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.”

At last, and at last, the magpie looked up and saw nobody near her but the silly turtle-dove, and then she got rare angry and flew away and refused to tell the birds how to build nests again. And that is why different birds build their nests differently.

At last, the magpie looked up and saw no one nearby except the silly turtle-dove, and then she got really angry, flew away, and refused to tell the birds how to build nests again. That’s why different birds build their nests in different ways.










KATE CRACKERNUTS

Once upon a time there was a king and a queen, as in many lands have been. The king had a daughter, Anne, and the queen had one named Kate, but Anne was far bonnier than the queen's daughter, though they loved one another like real sisters. The queen was jealous of the king's daughter being bonnier than her own, and cast about to spoil her beauty. So she took counsel of the henwife, who told her to send the lassie to her next morning fasting.

Once upon a time, there was a king and a queen, just like in many other lands. The king had a daughter named Anne, and the queen had a daughter named Kate, but Anne was much prettier than Kate, even though they loved each other like true sisters. The queen felt jealous that Anne was more beautiful than her own daughter, so she looked for a way to ruin Anne's beauty. She sought advice from the henwife, who told her to send the girl to her the next morning without having breakfast.

So next morning early, the queen said to Anne, “Go, my dear, to the henwife in the glen, and ask her for some eggs.” So Anne set out, but as she passed through the kitchen she saw a crust, and she took and munched it as she went along.

So the next morning, the queen said to Anne, “Go, my dear, to the henwife in the glen, and ask her for some eggs.” Anne set off, but as she walked through the kitchen, she saw a crust and grabbed it, munching on it as she went.

When she came to the henwife's she asked for eggs, as she had been told to do; the henwife said to her, “Lift the lid off that pot there and see.” The lassie did so, but nothing happened. “Go home to your minnie and tell her to keep her larder door better locked,” said the henwife. So she went home to the queen and told her what the henwife had said. The queen knew from this that the lassie had had something to eat, so watched the next morning and sent her away fasting; but the princess saw some country-folk picking peas by the roadside, and being very kind she spoke to them and took a handful of the peas, which she ate by the way.

When she got to the henwife's place, she asked for eggs like she had been told to. The henwife replied, "Lift the lid off that pot there and take a look." The girl did that, but nothing happened. "Go back to your mom and tell her to keep her pantry door locked better," said the henwife. So she returned to the queen and told her what the henwife had said. The queen realized from this that the girl had eaten something, so the next morning, she sent her away without breakfast; but the princess saw some local people picking peas by the roadside, and being very kind, she spoke to them and took a handful of peas, which she ate on her way.

When she came to the henwife's, she said, “Lift the lid off the pot and you'll see.” So Anne lifted the lid but nothing happened. Then the henwife was rare angry and said to Anne, “Tell your minnie the pot won't boil if the fire's away.” So Anne went home and told the queen.

When she arrived at the henwife's house, she said, “Lift the lid off the pot and you’ll see.” So Anne lifted the lid, but nothing happened. Then the henwife got really angry and said to Anne, “Tell your mom the pot won’t boil if the fire’s not on.” So Anne went home and told the queen.

The third day the queen goes along with the girl herself to the henwife. Now, this time, when Anne lifted the lid off the pot, off falls her own pretty head, and on jumps a sheep's head.

The third day, the queen goes with the girl to the henwife herself. Now, this time, when Anne lifted the lid off the pot, her own pretty head fell off, and a sheep's head jumped on instead.

So the queen was now quite satisfied, and went back home.

So the queen was now really happy and went back home.

Her own daughter, Kate, however, took a fine linen cloth and wrapped it round her sister's head and took her by the hand and they both went out to seek their fortune. They went on, and they went on, and they went on, till they came to a castle. Kate knocked at the door and asked for a night's lodging for herself and a sick sister. They went in and found it was a king's castle, who had two sons, and one of them was sickening away to death and no one could find out what ailed him. And the curious thing was that whoever watched him at night was never seen any more. So the king had offered a peck of silver to anyone who would stop up with him. Now Katie was a very brave girl, so she offered to sit up with him.

Her daughter, Kate, took a nice linen cloth, wrapped it around her sister's head, and took her by the hand. They both set out to seek their fortune. They walked on and on until they came to a castle. Kate knocked on the door and asked for a place to stay for the night for herself and her sick sister. They entered and discovered it was a king's castle, where the king had two sons, and one of them was gravely ill, with no one able to determine what was wrong. The strange thing was that anyone who stayed up with him at night was never seen again. So, the king had offered a reward of a peck of silver to anyone who would watch over him. Since Kate was a very brave girl, she offered to stay up with him.

Till midnight all goes well. As twelve o clock rings, however, the sick prince rises, dresses himself, and slips downstairs. Kate followed, but he didn't seem to notice her. The prince went to the stable, saddled his horse, called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate leapt lightly up behind him. Away rode the prince and Kate through the greenwood, Kate, as they pass, plucking nuts from the trees and filling her apron with them. They rode on and on till they came to a green hill. The prince here drew bridle and spoke, “Open, open, green hill, and let the young prince in with his horse and his hound,” and Kate added, “and his lady him behind.”

Till midnight everything goes smoothly. But when the clock strikes twelve, the sick prince gets up, gets dressed, and sneaks downstairs. Kate followed him, but he didn’t seem to notice her. The prince headed to the stable, saddled his horse, called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate easily hopped up behind him. They rode off together through the woods, with Kate picking nuts from the trees and filling her apron with them as they passed by. They continued riding until they reached a green hill. There, the prince stopped and said, “Open up, green hill, and let the young prince in with his horse and his hound,” and Kate added, “and his lady behind him.”

Immediately the green hill opened and they passed in. The prince entered a magnificent hall, brightly lighted up, and many beautiful fairies surrounded the prince and led him off to the dance. Meanwhile, Kate, without being noticed, hid herself behind the door. There she sees the prince dancing, and dancing, and dancing, till he could dance no longer and fell upon a couch. Then the fairies would fan him till he could rise again and go on dancing.

Immediately, the green hill opened, and they walked in. The prince entered a magnificent hall, brightly lit, and many beautiful fairies surrounded him, leading him to dance. Meanwhile, Kate, unnoticed, hid behind the door. There, she watched the prince dance and dance until he could dance no more and collapsed onto a couch. The fairies then fanned him until he was able to get up and keep dancing.

At last the cock crew, and the prince made all haste to get on horseback; Kate jumped up behind, and home they rode. When the morning sun rose they came in and found Kate sitting down by the fire and cracking her nuts. Kate said the prince had a good night; but she would not sit up another night unless she was to get a peck of gold. The second night passed as the first had done. The prince got up at midnight and rode away to the green hill and the fairy ball, and Kate went with him, gathering nuts as they rode through the forest. This time she did not watch the prince, for she knew he would dance and dance, and dance. But she sees a fairy baby playing with a wand, and overhears one of the fairies say: “Three strokes of that wand would make Kate's sick sister as bonnie as ever she was.” So Kate rolled nuts to the fairy baby, and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts and let fall the wand, and Kate took it up and put it in her apron. And at cockcrow they rode home as before, and the moment Kate got home to her room she rushed and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the nasty sheep's head fell off and she was her own pretty self again. The third night Kate consented to watch, only if she should marry the sick prince. All went on as on the first two nights. This time the fairy baby was playing with a birdie; Kate heard one of the fairies say: “Three bites of that birdie would make the sick prince as well as ever he was.” Kate rolled all the nuts she had to the fairy baby till the birdie was dropped, and Kate put it in her apron.

At last the rooster crowed, and the prince hurried to get on his horse; Kate jumped up behind him, and they rode home. When the morning sun rose, they found Kate sitting by the fire and cracking her nuts. Kate said the prince had a good night, but she wouldn’t stay up another night unless she was promised a peck of gold. The second night went just like the first. At midnight, the prince got up and rode away to the green hill and the fairy ball, and Kate went with him, gathering nuts as they rode through the forest. This time, she didn’t watch the prince because she knew he would just dance and dance. Instead, she saw a fairy baby playing with a wand and overheard one of the fairies say, “Three taps of that wand would make Kate's sick sister as beautiful as she ever was.” So Kate rolled nuts to the fairy baby, and kept rolling nuts until the baby toddled after them and dropped the wand. Kate picked it up and put it in her apron. When the rooster crowed, they rode home as before, and the moment Kate got to her room, she rushed over and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the ugly sheep's head fell off, and she was her lovely self again. On the third night, Kate agreed to keep watch, but only if she would marry the sick prince. Everything went as it had the first two nights. This time, the fairy baby was playing with a little bird; Kate heard one of the fairies say, “Three bites of that bird would make the sick prince as healthy as he ever was.” Kate rolled all the nuts she had to the fairy baby until the bird was dropped, and she put it in her apron.

At cockcrow they set off again, but instead of cracking her nuts as she used to do, this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the birdie. Soon there arose a very savoury smell. “Oh!” said the sick prince, “I wish I had a bite of that birdie,” so Kate gave him a bite of the birdie, and he rose up on his elbow. By-and-by he cried out again: “Oh, if I had another bite of that birdie!” so Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up on his bed. Then he said again: “Oh! if I only had a third bite of that birdie!” So Kate gave him a third bite, and he rose quite well, dressed himself, and sat down by the fire, and when the folk came in next morning they found Kate and the young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile his brother had seen Annie and had fallen in love with her, as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty face. So the sick son married the well sister, and the well son married the sick sister, and they all lived happy and died happy, and never drank out of a dry cappy.

At dawn, they set off again, but instead of cracking her nuts like she usually did, this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the bird. Soon, a delicious smell filled the air. “Oh!” said the sick prince, “I wish I could have a bite of that bird,” so Kate gave him a bite, and he propped himself up on his elbow. After a while, he exclaimed again: “Oh, if I just had another bite of that bird!” So Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up in bed. Then he said again: “Oh! If only I could have a third bite of that bird!” So Kate gave him a third bite, and he got up, dressed himself, and sat down by the fire. When the people came in the next morning, they found Kate and the young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile, his brother had seen Annie and had fallen in love with her, just like everyone else who saw her sweet, pretty face. So the sick son married the healthy sister, and the healthy son married the sick sister, and they all lived happily ever after and never drank from a dry cup.










THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON

At Hilton Hall, long years ago, there lived a Brownie that was the contrariest Brownie you ever knew. At night, after the servants had gone to bed, it would turn everything topsy-turvy, put sugar in the salt-cellars, pepper into the beer, and was up to all kinds of pranks. It would throw the chairs down, put tables on their backs, rake out fires, and do as much mischief as could be. But sometimes it would be in a good temper, and then!—“What's a Brownie?” you say. Oh, it's a kind of a sort of a Bogle, but it isn't so cruel as a Redcap! What! you don't know what's a Bogle or a Redcap! Ah, me! what's the world a-coming to? Of course a Brownie is a funny little thing, half man, half goblin, with pointed ears and hairy hide. When you bury a treasure, you scatter over it blood drops of a newly slain kid or lamb, or, better still, bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie will watch over it for you, and frighten everybody else away.

At Hilton Hall, many years ago, there was a Brownie that was the most difficult Brownie you could ever imagine. At night, after the staff had gone to bed, it would turn everything upside down, put sugar in the saltshakers, pepper in the beer, and would pull all sorts of pranks. It would knock over chairs, flip tables upside down, rake out fires, and cause as much trouble as possible. But sometimes it would be in a good mood, and then!—“What’s a Brownie?” you ask. Oh, it’s a type of creature, kind of like a Bogle, but not as mean as a Redcap! What! You don’t know what a Bogle or a Redcap is? Oh dear! What is the world coming to? A Brownie is a quirky little thing, half man, half goblin, with pointy ears and a furry body. When you bury treasure, you sprinkle it with drops of blood from a freshly killed kid or lamb, or, even better, bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie will keep watch over it for you, scaring everyone else away.

Where was I? Well, as I was a-saying, the Brownie at Hilton Hall would play at mischief, but if the servants laid out for it a bowl of cream, or a knuckle cake spread with honey, it would clear away things for them, and make everything tidy in the kitchen. One night, however, when the servants had stopped up late, they heard a noise in the kitchen, and, peeping in, saw the Brownie swinging to and fro on the Jack chain, and saying:

Where was I? Well, as I was saying, the Brownie at Hilton Hall liked to play tricks, but if the servants set out a bowl of cream or a knuckle cake spread with honey, it would clean up after them and tidy up everything in the kitchen. One night, however, when the servants were staying up late, they heard a noise in the kitchen, and, peeking in, saw the Brownie swinging back and forth on the Jack chain and saying:

  “Woe's me! woe's me!
  The acorn's not yet
  Fallen from the tree,
  That's to grow the wood,
  That's to make the cradle,
  That's to rock the bairn,
  That's to grow to the man,
  That's to lay me.
  Woe's me! woe's me!”
 
  “Oh no! Oh no!
  The acorn hasn't
  Fallen from the tree,
  That will grow into the wood,
  That will make the cradle,
  That will rock the baby,
  That will grow into the man,
  That will bury me.
  Oh no! Oh no!”

So they took pity on the poor Brownie, and asked the nearest henwife what they should do to send it away. “That's easy enough,” said the henwife, and told them that a Brownie that's paid for its service, in aught that's not perishable, goes away at once. So they made a cloak of Lincoln green, with a hood to it, and put it by the hearth and watched. They saw the Brownie come up, and seeing the hood and cloak, put them on, and frisk about, dancing on one leg and saying:

So they felt sorry for the poor Brownie and asked the nearest henwife what they should do to send it away. “That’s simple enough,” said the henwife, explaining that a Brownie that’s been paid for its service with something that isn’t perishable will leave immediately. So they made a cloak of Lincoln green, with a hood, and placed it by the hearth to watch. They saw the Brownie come over, and upon seeing the hood and cloak, put them on, danced around on one leg, and said:

  “I've taken your cloak, I've taken your hood;
  The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good.”
 
  “I’ve taken your cloak, I’ve taken your hood;  
  The Cauld Lad of Hilton won’t do any more good.”

And with that it vanished, and was never seen or heard of afterwards.

And with that, it disappeared and was never seen or heard from again.










THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK

A lad named Jack was once so unhappy at home through his father's ill-treatment, that he made up his mind to run away and seek his fortune in the wide world.

A boy named Jack was so unhappy at home because of his father's mistreatment that he decided to run away and find his fortune in the wider world.

He ran, and he ran, till he could run no longer, and then he ran right up against a little old woman who was gathering sticks. He was too much out of breath to beg pardon, but the woman was good-natured, and she said he seemed to be a likely lad, so she would take him to be her servant, and would pay him well. He agreed, for he was very hungry, and she brought him to her house in the wood, where he served her for a twelvemonths and a day.

He ran and ran until he couldn’t run anymore, and then he bumped into a little old woman who was collecting sticks. He was too out of breath to apologize, but the woman was kind-hearted, and she said he looked like a good kid, so she would take him on as her servant and pay him well. He agreed because he was very hungry, and she took him to her house in the woods, where he worked for her for a year and a day.

When the year had passed, she called him to her, and said she had good wages for him. So she presented him with an ass out of the stable, and he had but to pull Neddy's ears to make him begin at once to ee—aw! And when he brayed there dropped from his mouth silver sixpences, and half crowns, and golden guineas.

After a year had gone by, she summoned him and said she had a great job offer for him. Then she gave him a donkey from the stable, and all he had to do was tug on Neddy's ears to get him to start braying. And as soon as he brayed, silver sixpences, half crowns, and golden guineas fell from his mouth.

The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received, and away he rode till he reached an inn. There he ordered the best of everything, and when the innkeeper refused to serve him without being paid beforehand, the boy went off to the stable, pulled the ass's ears and obtained his pocket full of money. The host had watched all this through a crack in the door, and when night came on he put an ass of his own for the precious Neddy of the poor youth. So Jack without knowing that any change had been made, rode away next morning to his father's house.

The guy was really happy with the money he had earned, and he rode off until he got to an inn. There, he ordered the best of everything, but when the innkeeper said he couldn’t serve him without payment up front, the boy went to the stable, pulled on the ass's ears, and ended up with a pocket full of cash. The innkeeper had been watching all this through a crack in the door, and when night fell, he swapped in one of his own donkeys for the valuable Neddy belonging to the poor kid. So Jack, not realizing anything had changed, rode off the next morning to his dad's house.

Now, I must tell you that near his home dwelt a poor widow with an only daughter. The lad and the maiden were fast friends and true loves; but when Jack asked his father's leave to marry the girl, “Never till you have the money to keep her,” was the reply. “I have that, father,” said the lad, and going to the ass he pulled its long ears; well, he pulled, and he pulled, till one of them came off in his hands; but Neddy, though he hee-hawed and he hee-hawed let fall no half crowns or guineas. The father picked up a hay-fork and beat his son out of the house. I promise you he ran. Ah! he ran and ran till he came bang against the door, and burst it open, and there he was in a joiner's shop. “You're a likely lad,” said the joiner; “serve me for a twelvemonths and a day and I will pay you well.'” So he agreed, and served the carpenter for a year and a day. “Now,” said the master, “I will give you your wage;” and he presented him with a table, telling him he had but to say, “Table, be covered,” and at once it would be spread with lots to eat and drink.

Now, I have to tell you that near his home lived a poor widow with her only daughter. The boy and the girl were close friends and truly in love; but when Jack asked his father's permission to marry her, the response was, “Not until you have the money to take care of her.” “I have that, Dad,” the boy said, and he went over to the donkey and pulled its long ears; he pulled and pulled until one came off in his hands. But even though Neddy hee-hawed and hee-hawed, he didn’t drop any coins. The father grabbed a hayfork and chased his son out of the house. Let me tell you, he ran. Oh, he ran and ran until he slammed into a door, burst it open, and found himself in a carpenter's shop. “You're a promising lad,” said the carpenter; “work for me for a year and a day, and I'll pay you well.” So he agreed and worked for the carpenter for a year and a day. “Now,” said the master, “I will pay you your wages,” and he handed him a table, telling him that all he had to do was say, “Table, be covered,” and instantly it would be filled with plenty of food and drink.

Jack hitched the table on his back, and away he went with it till he came to the inn. “Well, host,” shouted he, “my dinner to-day, and that of the best.”

Jack strapped the table to his back and set off until he reached the inn. “Well, innkeeper,” he shouted, “I want my dinner today, and make it the best!”

“Very sorry, but there is nothing in the house but ham and eggs.”

“Sorry, but there’s nothing in the house except ham and eggs.”

“Ham and eggs for me!” exclaimed Jack. “I can do better than that.—Come, my table, be covered!”

“Ham and eggs for me!” Jack shouted. “I can do better than that. —Come on, set my table!”

At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages, roast mutton, potatoes, and greens. The publican opened his eyes, but he said nothing, not he.

At once, the table was set with turkey and sausages, roast lamb, potatoes, and veggies. The pub owner opened his eyes, but he didn't say anything, not at all.

That night he fetched down from his attic a table very like that of Jack, and exchanged the two. Jack, none the wiser, next morning hitched the worthless table on to his back and carried it home. “Now, father, may I marry my lass?” he asked.

That night he brought down from his attic a table that looked a lot like Jack's and swapped the two. Jack, unaware, the next morning strapped the useless table to his back and took it home. “Now, Dad, can I marry my girl?” he asked.

“Not unless you can keep her,” replied the father. “Look here!” exclaimed Jack. “Father, I have a table which does all my bidding.”

“Not unless you can keep her,” replied the father. “Look here!” exclaimed Jack. “Dad, I have a table that does whatever I want.”

“Let me see it,” said the old man.

“Let me see it,” said the old man.

The lad set it in the middle of the room, and bade it be covered; but all in vain, the table remained bare. In a rage, the father caught the warming-pan down from the wall and warmed his son's back with it so that the boy fled howling from the house, and ran and ran till he came to a river and tumbled in. A man picked him out and bade him assist him in making a bridge over the river; and how do you think he was doing it? Why, by casting a tree across; so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree and threw his weight on it, so that when the man had rooted the tree up, Jack and the tree-head dropped on the farther bank.

The boy placed it in the center of the room and asked for it to be covered; but despite his request, the table stayed empty. In a fit of anger, the father grabbed the warming pan from the wall and hit his son on the back with it, causing the boy to run away crying from the house. He ran until he reached a river and fell in. A man rescued him and asked him to help build a bridge over the river; and how do you think he was doing that? Well, by laying a tree across it. So Jack climbed to the top of the tree and pressed down on it, and when the man pulled the tree up, both Jack and the top of the tree fell onto the opposite bank.

“Thank you,” said the man; “and now for what you have done I will pay you;” so saying, he tore a branch from the tree, and fettled it up into a club with his knife. “There,” exclaimed he; “take this stick, and when you say to it, 'Up stick and bang him,' it will knock any one down who angers you.”

“Thank you,” said the man; “and now for what you’ve done, I’ll pay you;” with that, he broke a branch off the tree and shaped it into a club with his knife. “There,” he exclaimed; “take this stick, and when you say to it, 'Get up and hit him,' it will knock anyone down who annoys you.”

The lad was overjoyed to get this stick—so away he went with it to the inn, and as soon as the publican, appeared, “Up stick and bang him!” was his cry. At the word the cudgel flew from his hand and battered the old publican on the back, rapped his head, bruised his arms tickled his ribs, till he fell groaning on the floor; still the stick belaboured the prostrate man, nor would Jack call it off till he had got back the stolen ass and table. Then he galloped home on the ass, with the table on his shoulders, and the stick in his hand. When he arrived there he found his father was dead, so he brought his ass into the stable, and pulled its ears till he had filled the manger with money.

The boy was thrilled to get this stick, so he quickly headed to the inn, and as soon as the innkeeper appeared, he shouted, “Up stick and hit him!” With that, the cudgel flew from his hand and whacked the old innkeeper on the back, hit his head, bruised his arms, and tickled his ribs until he fell groaning on the floor. Still, the stick kept hitting the downed man, and Jack didn’t stop until he got back the stolen donkey and table. Then he rode home on the donkey, with the table on his shoulders and the stick in his hand. When he got there, he found that his father had died, so he brought the donkey into the stable and pulled its ears until he filled the manger with money.

It was soon known through the town that Jack had returned rolling in wealth, and accordingly all the girls in the place set their caps at him. “Now,” said Jack, “I shall marry the richest lass in the place; so tomorrow do you all come in front of my house with your money in your aprons.”

It quickly became known around town that Jack had come back with a fortune, and all the girls in the area started trying to get his attention. “Alright,” Jack said, “I’m going to marry the richest girl here, so tomorrow you all come in front of my house with your money in your aprons.”

Next morning the street was full of girls with aprons held out, and gold and silver in them; but Jack's own sweetheart was among them, and she had neither gold nor silver, nought but two copper pennies, that was all she had.

The next morning, the street was crowded with girls holding out their aprons, filled with gold and silver; but Jack’s own sweetheart was among them, and she had neither gold nor silver, just two copper pennies—that was all she had.

“Stand aside, lass;” said Jack to her, speaking roughly. “Thou hast no silver nor gold—stand off from the rest.” She obeyed, and the tears ran down her cheeks, and filled her apron with diamonds.

“Step aside, girl,” Jack said to her, his tone harsh. “You have no silver or gold—stay away from the others.” She complied, and tears streamed down her cheeks, filling her apron with diamonds.

“Up stick and bang them!” exclaimed Jack; whereupon the cudgel leaped up, and running along the line of girls, knocked them all on the heads and left them senseless on the pavement. Jack took all their money and poured it into his truelove's lap. “Now, lass,” he exclaimed, “thou art the richest, and I shall marry thee.”

“Get up and hit them!” shouted Jack; then the club sprang up, and moving along the row of girls, hit them all on the heads and knocked them out on the pavement. Jack took all their money and dumped it into his sweetheart's lap. “Now, girl,” he exclaimed, “you're the richest, and I’m going to marry you.”










FAIRY OINTMENT

Dame Goody was a nurse that looked after sick people, and minded babies. One night she was woke up at midnight, and when she went downstairs, she saw a strange squinny-eyed, little ugly old fellow, who asked her to come to his wife who was too ill to mind her baby. Dame Goody didn't like the look of the old fellow, but business is business; so she popped on her things, and went down to him. And when she got down to him, he whisked her up on to a large coal-black horse with fiery eyes, that stood at the door; and soon they were going at a rare pace, Dame Goody holding on to the old fellow like grim death.

Dame Goody was a nurse who took care of sick people and looked after babies. One night, she was awakened at midnight, and when she went downstairs, she saw a strange little ugly old man with squinty eyes, who asked her to come to his wife because she was too ill to take care of their baby. Dame Goody didn’t like the look of the old man, but business is business; so she got dressed and went with him. Once she got to him, he lifted her up onto a large, coal-black horse with fiery eyes that was waiting at the door, and soon they were racing off, Dame Goody clinging to the old man for dear life.

They rode, and they rode, till at last they stopped before a cottage door. So they got down and went in and found the good woman abed with the children playing about; and the babe, a fine bouncing boy, beside her.

They rode and rode until they finally stopped in front of a cottage door. So, they got off and went inside, where they found a good woman in bed with the children playing around her, and the baby, a cheerful little boy, beside her.

Dame Goody took the babe, which was as fine a baby boy as you'd wish to see. The mother, when she handed the baby to Dame Goody to mind, gave her a box of ointment, and told her to stroke the baby's eyes with it as soon as it opened them. After a while it began to open its eyes. Dame Goody saw that it had squinny eyes just like its father. So she took the box of ointment and stroked its two eyelids with it. But she couldn't help wondering what it was for, as she had never seen such a thing done before. So she looked to see if the others were looking, and, when they were not noticing she stroked her own right eyelid with the ointment.

Dame Goody took the baby, who was the cutest little boy you could imagine. The mother, when she handed the baby to Dame Goody for safekeeping, gave her a box of ointment and instructed her to apply it to the baby's eyes as soon as he opened them. After a while, he started to open his eyes. Dame Goody noticed that he had squinty eyes just like his father. So she grabbed the box of ointment and applied it to both of his eyelids. But she couldn't help but wonder what it was for, since she had never seen anything like that before. So she looked around to see if anyone was watching, and when they weren't paying attention, she put some of the ointment on her own right eyelid.

No sooner had she done so, than everything seemed changed about her. The cottage became elegantly furnished. The mother in the bed was a beautiful lady, dressed up in white silk. The little baby was still more beautiful than before, and its clothes were made of a sort of silvery gauze. Its little brothers and sisters around the bed were flat-nosed imps with pointed ears, who made faces at one another, and scratched their polls. Sometimes they would pull the sick lady's ears with their long and hairy paws. In fact, they were up to all kinds of mischief; and Dame Goody knew that she had got into a house of pixies. But she said nothing to nobody, and as soon as the lady was well enough to mind the baby, she asked the old fellow to take her back home. So he came round to the door with the coal-black horse with eyes of fire, and off they went as fast as before, or perhaps a little faster, till they came to Dame Goody's cottage, where the squinny-eyed old fellow lifted her down and left her, thanking her civilly enough, and paying her more than she had ever been paid before for such service.

No sooner had she done that than everything around her seemed different. The cottage was now beautifully furnished. The mother in the bed was an attractive woman dressed in white silk. The little baby was even more adorable than before, wearing clothes made of a kind of silvery gauze. The little brothers and sisters around the bed were flat-nosed little creatures with pointy ears, making faces at each other and scratching their heads. Sometimes they would tug at the sick lady's ears with their long, hairy hands. In fact, they were causing all sorts of trouble, and Dame Goody realized she had entered a house of pixies. But she didn’t say anything to anyone, and as soon as the lady was well enough to take care of the baby, she asked the old man to take her back home. So he came to the door with the coal-black horse with fiery eyes, and they took off as quickly as before, maybe even a bit faster, until they reached Dame Goody's cottage, where the squinty-eyed old man helped her down and left her, thanking her politely and giving her more than she had ever been paid before for such a service.

Now next day happened to be market-day, and as Dame Goody had been away from home, she wanted many things in the house, and trudged off to get them at the market. As she was buying the things she wanted, who should she see but the squinny-eyed old fellow who had taken her on the coal-black horse. And what do you think he was doing? Why he went about from stall to stall taking up things from each, here some fruit, and there some eggs, and so on; and no one seemed to take any notice.

The next day happened to be market day, and since Dame Goody had been away, she needed a lot of things for the house, so she headed off to the market to get them. While she was shopping, guess who she spotted? The squinty-eyed old man who had given her a ride on that coal-black horse. And what do you think he was up to? He was going from stall to stall, picking up various items—some fruit here, some eggs there, and so on; and no one seemed to pay any attention.

Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to interfere, but she thought she ought not to let so good a customer pass without speaking. So she ups to him and bobs a curtsey and said: “Gooden, sir, I hopes as how your good lady and the little one are as well as——”

Now Dame Goody didn't think it was her place to interfere, but she felt she shouldn't let such a good customer go without saying something. So she approached him, curtsied, and said, “Good day, sir, I hope your good lady and the little one are doing well—”

But she couldn't finish what she was a-saying, for the funny old fellow started back in surprise, and he says to her, says he: “What! do you see me today?”

But she couldn't finish what she was saying, because the funny old guy jumped back in surprise, and he says to her, "What! You can see me today?"

“See you,” says she, “why, of course I do, as plain as the sun in the skies, and what's more,” says she, “I see you are busy too, into the bargain.”

“See you,” she says, “of course I do, as clear as the sun in the sky, and what's more,” she adds, “I can see you’re busy too, on top of that.”

“Ah, you see too much,” said he; “now, pray, with which eye do you see all this?”

“Ah, you notice too much,” he said; “now, please, with which eye do you see all this?”

“With the right eye to be sure,” said she, as proud as can be to find him out.

“With the right eye, for sure,” she said, feeling as proud as ever to have figured him out.

“The ointment! The ointment!” cried the old pixy thief. “Take that for meddling with what don't concern you: you shall see me no more.” And with that he struck her on her right eye, and she couldn't see him any more; and, what was worse, she was blind on the right side from that hour till the day of her death.

“The ointment! The ointment!” shouted the old pixy thief. “That’s what you get for messing with things that aren’t your business: you won’t see me again.” And with that, he hit her in her right eye, and she could no longer see him; worse still, she was blind in her right eye from that moment until the day she died.










THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END

Once upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my time, nor in your time, nor any one else's time, there was a girl whose mother had died, and her father had married again. And her stepmother hated her because she was more beautiful than herself, and she was very cruel to her. She used to make her do all the servant's work, and never let her have any peace. At last, one day, the stepmother thought to get rid of her altogether; so she handed her a sieve and said to her: “Go, fill it at the Well of the World's End and bring it home to me full, or woe betide you.” For she thought she would never be able to find the Well of the World's End, and, if she did, how could she bring home a sieve full of water?

Once upon a time, and it was a really good time, even though it wasn’t in my time, or your time, or anyone else's time, there was a girl whose mother had passed away, and her father had remarried. Her stepmother hated her because she was more beautiful than she was, and she treated her very cruelly. She made her do all the chores and never allowed her any peace. Finally, one day, the stepmother decided to get rid of her for good; so she gave her a sieve and said, “Go, fill this at the Well of the World's End and bring it back to me full, or else you’ll be sorry.” She thought the girl would never find the Well of the World's End, and even if she did, how could she bring home a sieve full of water?

Well, the girl started off, and asked every one she met to tell her where was the Well of the World's End. But nobody knew, and she didn't know what to do, when a queer little old woman, all bent double, told her where it was, and how she could get to it. So she did what the old woman told her, and at last arrived at the Well of the World's End. But when she dipped the sieve in the cold, cold water, it all ran out again. She tried and she tried again, but every time it was the same; and at last she sate down and cried as if her heart would break.

Well, the girl set off and asked everyone she met where the Well of the World's End was. But nobody knew, and she was at a loss for what to do when a strange little old woman, all hunched over, told her where to find it and how to get there. So she followed the old woman's directions and eventually reached the Well of the World's End. However, when she dipped the sieve into the freezing cold water, it all leaked out again. She kept trying again and again, but it was always the same; finally, she sat down and cried as if her heart would break.

Suddenly she heard a croaking voice, and she looked up and saw a great frog with goggle eyes looking at her and speaking to her.

Suddenly she heard a croaky voice, and she looked up to see a big frog with bulging eyes staring at her and talking to her.

“What's the matter, dearie?” it said.

"What's wrong, babe?" it said.

“Oh, dear, oh dear,” she said, “my stepmother has sent me all this long way to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End, and I can't fill it no how at all.”

“Oh, no, oh no,” she said, “my stepmother has sent me all this way to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End, and I can't fill it no matter what.”

“Well,” said the frog, “if you promise me to do whatever I bid you for a whole night long, I'll tell you how to fill it.”

“Well,” said the frog, “if you promise me to do whatever I ask you for a whole night, I’ll tell you how to fill it.”

So the girl agreed, and then the frog said:

So the girl agreed, and then the frog said:

  “Stop it with moss and daub it with clay,
  And then it will carry the water away;”
 
“Cover it with moss and seal it with clay,  
And then it will drain the water away;”

and then it gave a hop, skip and jump, and went flop into the Well of the World's End.

and then it made a hop, skip, and jump, and flopped into the Well of the World's End.

So the girl looked about for some moss, and lined the bottom of the sieve with it, and over that she put some clay, and then she dipped it once again into the Well of the World's End; and this time, the water didn't run out, and she turned to go away.

So the girl searched for some moss and lined the bottom of the sieve with it. Then, she added some clay on top of that and dipped it once more into the Well of the World's End. This time, the water didn’t run out, and she turned to leave.

Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well of the World's End, and said: “Remember your promise.”

Just then, the frog popped its head out of the Well of the World's End and said, “Remember your promise.”

“All right,” said the girl; for thought she, “what harm can a frog do me?”

“All right,” said the girl; for she thought, “what harm can a frog do to me?”

So she went back to her stepmother, and brought the sieve full of water from the Well of the World's End. The stepmother was fine and angry, but she said nothing at all.

So she went back to her stepmom and brought the sieve full of water from the Well of the World's End. The stepmom was upset and furious, but she didn't say a word.

That very evening they heard something tap tapping at the door low down, and a voice cried out:

That same evening, they heard something tapping at the door down low, and a voice called out:

  “Open the door, my hinny, my heart,
  Open the door, my own darling;
  Mind you the words that you and I spoke,
  Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well.”
 
  “Open the door, my sweet, my love,  
  Open the door, my dear;  
  Remember the words that you and I shared,  
  Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well.”  

“Whatever can that be?” cried out the stepmother, and the girl had to tell her all about it, and what she had promised the frog.

“What's that supposed to be?” exclaimed the stepmother, and the girl had to explain everything to her, including what she had promised the frog.

“Girls must keep their promises,” said the stepmother. “Go and open the door this instant.” For she was glad the girl would have to obey a nasty frog.

“Girls need to keep their promises,” said the stepmother. “Go and open the door right now.” She was pleased that the girl would have to obey a nasty frog.

So the girl went and opened the door, and there was the frog from the Well of the World's End. And it hopped, and it skipped, and it jumped, till it reached the girl, and then it said:

So the girl went and opened the door, and there was the frog from the Well of the World's End. It hopped, skipped, and jumped until it reached the girl, and then it said:

  “Lift me to your knee, my hinny, my heart;
  Lift me to your knee, my own darling;
  Remember the words you and I spoke,
  Down in the meadow by the World's End Well.”
 
  “Lift me onto your knee, my dear, my love;  
  Lift me onto your knee, my own sweetheart;  
  Remember the words you and I shared,  
  Down in the meadow by the World's End Well.”  

But the girl didn't like to, till her stepmother said “Lift it up this instant, you hussy! Girls must keep their promises!”

But the girl didn't want to, until her stepmother said, "Pick it up right now, you troublemaker! Girls have to keep their promises!"

So at last she lifted the frog up on to her lap, and it lay there for a time, till at last it said:

So finally she lifted the frog onto her lap, and it stayed there for a while until it finally said:

  “Give me some supper, my hinny, my heart,
  Give me some supper, my darling;
  Remember the words you and I spake,
  In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End.”
 
  “Give me some dinner, my dear, my love,  
  Give me some dinner, my darling;  
  Remember the words you and I spoke,  
  In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End.”

Well, she didn't mind doing that, so she got it a bowl of milk and bread, and fed it well. And when the frog, had finished, it said:

Well, she didn't mind doing that, so she got it a bowl of milk and bread and fed it well. And when the frog finished, it said:

  “Go with me to bed, my hinny, my heart,
  Go with me to bed, my own darling;
  Mind you the words you spake to me,
  Down by the cold well, so weary.”
 
  “Come to bed with me, my sweet, my love,  
  Come to bed with me, my dear;  
  Remember the words you said to me,  
  Down by the cold well, so tired.”

But that the girl wouldn't do, till her stepmother said: “Do what you promised, girl; girls must keep their promises. Do what you're bid, or out you go, you and your froggie.”

But the girl wouldn't do that until her stepmother said, “Do what you promised, girl; girls have to keep their promises. Do as you're told, or out you go, you and your froggie.”

So the girl took the frog with her to bed, and kept it as far away from her as she could. Well, just as the day was beginning to break what should the frog say but:

So the girl took the frog with her to bed and kept it as far away from her as she could. Well, just as the day was starting to break, what does the frog say but:

  “Chop off my head, my hinny, my heart,
  Chop off my head, my own darling;
  Remember the promise you made to me,
  Down by the cold well so weary.”
 
  “Chop off my head, my dear, my heart,  
  Chop off my head, my own darling;  
  Remember the promise you made to me,  
  Down by the cold, weary well.”  

At first the girl wouldn't, for she thought of what the frog had done for her at the Well of the World's End. But when the frog said the words over again, she went and took an axe and chopped off its head, and lo! and behold, there stood before her a handsome young prince, who told her that he had been enchanted by a wicked magician, and he could never be unspelled till some girl would do his bidding for a whole night, and chop off his head at the end of it.

At first, the girl refused because she remembered what the frog had done for her at the Well of the World's End. But when the frog repeated the words, she went and grabbed an axe and chopped off its head, and suddenly, there stood a handsome young prince before her. He explained that he had been cursed by a wicked magician and could only be freed if a girl followed his orders for an entire night and then chopped off his head at the end.

The stepmother was that surprised when she found the young prince instead of the nasty frog, and she wasn't best pleased, you may be sure, when the prince told her that he was going to marry her stepdaughter because she had unspelled him. So they were married and went away to live in the castle of the king, his father, and all the stepmother had to console her was, that it was all through her that her stepdaughter was married to a prince.

The stepmother was very shocked when she found the young prince instead of the ugly frog, and she wasn't happy at all, you can be sure, when the prince told her he was going to marry her stepdaughter because she had broken the spell on him. So they got married and went to live in the castle of the king, his father, and all the stepmother had to comfort her was that it was all because of her that her stepdaughter was married to a prince.










MASTER OF ALL MASTERS

A girl once went to the fair to hire herself for servant. At last a funny-looking old gentleman engaged her, and took her home to his house. When she got there, he told her that he had something to teach her, for that in his house he had his own names for things.

A girl once went to the fair to find a job as a servant. Eventually, a strange-looking old man hired her and took her to his home. When they arrived, he told her that he had some things to teach her because he used his own names for things in his house.

He said to her: “What will you call me?”

He asked her, “What will you call me?”

“Master or mister, or whatever you please sir,” says she.

“Master or mister, or whatever you prefer, sir,” she says.

He said: “You must call me 'master of all masters.' And what would you call this?” pointing to his bed.

He said, “You have to call me 'master of all masters.' And what would you call this?” pointing to his bed.

“Bed or couch, or whatever you please, sir.”

“Bed or couch, or whatever you want, sir.”

“No, that's my 'barnacle.' And what do you call these?” said he pointing to his pantaloons.

“No, that’s my ‘barnacle.’ And what do you call these?” he said, pointing to his pants.

“Breeches or trousers, or whatever you please, sir.”

“Pants or trousers, or whatever you prefer, sir.”

“You must call them 'squibs and crackers.' And what would you call her?” pointing to the cat.

“You should call them 'firecrackers and poppers.' And what would you call her?” pointing to the cat.

“Cat or kit, or whatever you please, sir.”

“Cat or kitten, or whatever you prefer, sir.”

“You must call her 'white-faced simminy.' And this now,” showing the fire, “what would you call this?”

“You have to call her 'white-faced simminy.' And this right here,” pointing to the fire, “what would you call this?”

“Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir.”

“Fire or flame, or whatever you want, sir.”

“You must call it 'hot cockalorum,' and what this?” he went on, pointing to the water.

“You have to call it 'hot cockalorum,' and what about this?” he continued, pointing to the water.

“Water or wet, or whatever you please, sir.”

“Water or wet, or whatever you want, sir.”

“No, 'pondalorum' is its name. And what do you call all this?” asked he, as he pointed to the house.

“No, it's called 'pondalorum.' And what do you call all this?” he asked, pointing to the house.

“House or cottage, or whatever you please, sir.”

“House or cottage, or whatever you like, sir.”

“You must call it 'high topper mountain.'”

“You have to call it 'High Top Mountain.'”

That very night the servant woke her master up in a fright and said: “Master of all masters, get out of your barnacle and put on your squibs and crackers. For white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum on its tail, and unless you get some pondalorum high topper mountain will be all on hot cockalorum.” .... That's all.

That very night, the servant woke her master in a panic and said: “Master of all masters, get out of your shell and put on your fireworks. For the pale-faced monkey has a spark of trouble on its tail, and unless you get some high mountain magic, everything will be in chaos.” .... That's all.










THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL

Long before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, there reigned in the eastern part of England a king who kept his Court at Colchester. In the midst of all his glory, his queen died, leaving behind her an only daughter, about fifteen years of age, who for her beauty and kindness was the wonder of all that knew her. But the king hearing of a lady who had likewise an only daughter, had a mind to marry her for the sake of her riches, though she was old, ugly, hook-nosed, and hump-backed. Her daughter was a yellow dowdy, full of envy and ill-nature; and, in short, was much of the same mould as her mother. But in a few weeks the king, attended by the nobility and gentry, brought his deformed bride to the palace, where the marriage rites were performed. They had not been long in the Court before they set the king against his own beautiful daughter by false reports. The young princess having lost her father's love, grew weary of the Court, and one day, meeting with her father in the garden, she begged him, with tears in her eyes, to let her go and seek her fortune; to which the king consented, and ordered her mother-in-law to give her what she pleased. She went to the queen, who gave her a canvas bag of brown bread and hard cheese, with a bottle of beer; though this was but a pitiful dowry for a king's daughter. She took it, with thanks, and proceeded on her journey, passing through groves, woods, and valleys, till at length she saw an old man sitting on a stone at the mouth of a cave, who said: “Good morrow, fair maiden, whither away so fast?”

Long before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, there was a king who ruled over the eastern part of England and held his Court in Colchester. In the midst of his splendor, his queen passed away, leaving behind their only daughter, around fifteen, who was admired by everyone for her beauty and kindness. However, the king, hearing about a lady with an only daughter, decided to marry her for her wealth, even though the lady was old, unattractive, had a hooked nose, and was hunchbacked. Her daughter was an unpleasant person, full of jealousy and a bad temper, and was very much like her mother. A few weeks later, the king, accompanied by the nobles and gentry, brought his disfigured bride to the palace, where they got married. They hadn’t been at Court long before they turned the king against his own beautiful daughter with lies. The young princess, having lost her father’s affection, became tired of Court life, and one day, while meeting her father in the garden, she tearfully begged him to let her leave and find her own fortune. The king agreed and instructed her stepmother to give her whatever she wanted. She went to the queen, who handed her a canvas bag filled with brown bread, hard cheese, and a bottle of beer, which was a pretty meager offering for a king’s daughter. She accepted it gratefully and continued on her journey, traveling through groves, woods, and valleys, until she finally came upon an old man sitting on a stone at the entrance of a cave, who said: “Good morning, fair maiden, where are you rushing off to?”

“Aged father,” says she, “I am going to seek my fortune.”

“Aged father,” she says, “I’m going to find my fortune.”

“What have you got in your bag and bottle?”

“What do you have in your bag and bottle?”

“In my bag I have got bread and cheese, and in my bottle good small beer. Would you like to have some?”

“In my bag, I have bread and cheese, and in my bottle, some nice light beer. Would you like to have some?”

“Yes,” said he, “with all my heart.”

“Yes,” he said, “with all my heart.”

With that the lady pulled out her provisions, and bade him eat and welcome. He did so, and gave her many thanks, and said: “There is a thick thorny hedge before you, which you cannot get through, but take this wand in your hand, strike it three times, and say, 'Pray, hedge, let me come through,' and it will open immediately; then, a little further, you will find a well; sit down on the brink of it, and there will come up three golden heads, which will speak; and whatever they require, that do.” Promising she would, she took her leave of him. Coming to the hedge and using the old man's wand, it divided, and let her through; then, coming to the well, she had no sooner sat down than a golden head came up singing:

With that, the lady took out her snacks and invited him to eat and enjoy. He did so, thanked her numerous times, and said: “There’s a thick, thorny hedge in front of you that you can’t get through, but take this wand, strike it three times, and say, 'Please, hedge, let me pass,' and it will open right away; then, a little further on, you’ll find a well; sit on the edge of it, and three golden heads will rise up and speak; just do whatever they ask.” After promising she would, she took her leave. When she reached the hedge and used the old man's wand, it split open and let her through; then, when she sat by the well, a golden head emerged singing:

  “Wash me, and comb me,
  And lay me down softly.
  And lay me on a bank to dry,
  That I may look pretty,
  When somebody passes by.”
 
  “Wash me, and comb me,  
  And lay me down gently.  
  And place me on a bank to dry,  
  So I can look nice,  
  When someone walks by.”  

“Yes,” said she, and taking it in her lap combed it with a silver comb, and then placed it upon a primrose bank. Then up came a second and a third head, saying the same as the former. So she did the same for them, and then, pulling out her provisions, sat down to eat her dinner.

“Yeah,” she said, and taking it in her lap, she brushed it with a silver comb, then placed it on a bank of primroses. Soon after, a second and a third head came up, saying the same thing as the first. So she did the same for them, and then, taking out her food, she sat down to have her dinner.

Then said the heads one to another: “What shall we weird for this damsel who has used us so kindly?”

Then the leaders said to each other, “What should we do for this young woman who has been so kind to us?”

The first said: “I weird her to be so beautiful that she shall charm the most powerful prince in the world.”

The first said: “I wish her to be so beautiful that she will charm the most powerful prince in the world.”

The second said: “I weird her such a sweet voice as shall far exceed the nightingale.”

The second said: “I find her voice so sweet that it far surpasses the nightingale.”

The third said: “My gift shall be none of the least, as she is a king's daughter, I'll weird her so fortunate that she shall become queen to the greatest prince that reigns.”

The third one said: “My gift will be nothing less, since she’s a king's daughter. I’ll make her so fortunate that she’ll become queen to the greatest prince who rules.”

She then let them down into the well again, and so went on her journey. She had not travelled long before she saw a king hunting in the park with his nobles. She would have avoided him, but the king, having caught a sight of her, approached, and what with her beauty and sweet voice, fell desperately in love with her, and soon induced her to marry him.

She then lowered them back into the well and continued her journey. She hadn't traveled far before she spotted a king hunting in the park with his nobles. She tried to steer clear of him, but the king, seeing her, came over. With her beauty and lovely voice, he quickly fell head over heels for her and soon persuaded her to marry him.

This king finding that she was the King of Colchester's daughter, ordered some chariots to be got ready, that he might pay the king, his father-in-law, a visit. The chariot in which the king and queen rode was adorned with rich gems of gold. The king, her father, was at first astonished that his daughter had been so fortunate, till the young king let him know of all that had happened. Great was the joy at Court amongst all, with the exception of the queen and her club-footed daughter, who were ready to burst with envy. The rejoicings, with feasting and dancing, continued many days. Then at length they returned home with the dowry her father gave her.

This king, realizing she was the daughter of the King of Colchester, ordered some chariots to be prepared so he could visit his father-in-law. The chariot that the king and queen rode in was decorated with beautiful gold gems. At first, her father, the king, was shocked that his daughter had been so lucky, until the young king explained everything that had happened. Everyone at court was very happy, except for the queen and her club-footed daughter, who were seething with envy. The celebrations, including feasting and dancing, went on for many days. Eventually, they returned home with the dowry her father had given her.

The hump-backed princess, perceiving that her sister had been so lucky in seeking her fortune, wanted to do the same; so she told her mother, and all preparations were made, and she was furnished with rich dresses, and with sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats, in great quantities, and a large bottle of Malaga sack. With these she went the same road as her sister; and coming near the cave, the old man said: “Young woman, whither so fast?”

The humpbacked princess, realizing that her sister had been fortunate in seeking her own fortune, wanted to do the same. So, she told her mother, and all the preparations were made. She was given beautiful dresses, plenty of sugar, almonds, sweet treats, and a large bottle of Malaga wine. With all of this, she took the same path as her sister. When she got close to the cave, the old man asked, “Young woman, where are you rushing off to?”

“What's that to you?” said she.

“What's that to you?” she said.

“Then,” said he, “what have you in your bag and bottle?”

“Then,” he said, “what do you have in your bag and bottle?”

She answered: “Good things, which you shall not be troubled with.”

She replied, “Good things that you won’t have to worry about.”

“Won't you give me some?” said he.

“Will you give me some?” he asked.

“No, not a bit, nor a drop, unless it would choke you.”

“No, not at all, nor a single drop, unless it would make you gag.”

The old man frowned, saying: “Evil fortune attend ye!”

The old man frowned and said, “Bad luck to you!”

Going on, she came to the hedge, through which she espied a gap, and thought to pass through it; but the hedge closed, and the, thorns ran into her flesh, so that it was with great difficulty that she got through. Being now all over blood, she searched for water to wash herself, and, looking round, she saw the well. She sat down on the brink of it, and one of the heads came up, saying: “Wash me, comb me, and lay me down softly,” as before, but she banged it with her bottle, saying, “Take that for your washing.” So the second and third heads came up, and met with no better treatment than the first. Whereupon the heads consulted among themselves what evils to plague her with for such usage.

As she continued on, she reached the hedge and noticed a gap that she thought she could slip through; however, the hedge closed up, and the thorns pierced her skin, making it really hard for her to get through. Now covered in blood, she looked for water to clean herself, and, scanning her surroundings, she spotted the well. She sat down at its edge, and one of the heads emerged, saying: “Wash me, comb me, and lay me down gently,” just like before, but she hit it with her bottle, saying, “There’s your wash.” Then the second and third heads came up, and they didn't get treated any better than the first. After that, the heads discussed amongst themselves what kinds of trouble to cause her for such treatment.

The first said: “Let her be struck with leprosy in her face.”

The first one said: “Let her get leprosy on her face.”

The second: “Let her voice be as harsh as a corn-crake's.”

The second: “Let her voice be as harsh as a corn-crake's.”

The third said: “Let her have for husband but a poor country cobbler.”

The third one said: “Let her marry a poor country shoemaker.”

Well, she goes on till she came to a town, and it being market-day, the people looked at her, and, seeing such a mangy face, and hearing such a squeaky voice, all fled but a poor country cobbler. Now he not long before had mended the shoes of an old hermit, who, having no money gave him a box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy, and a bottle of spirits for a harsh voice. So the cobbler having a mind to do an act of charity, was induced to go up to her and ask her who she was.

Well, she continued on until she reached a town, and since it was market day, the people stared at her. Seeing her scruffy face and hearing her squeaky voice, everyone ran away except for a poor country cobbler. Not long before, he had repaired the shoes of an old hermit who, with no money to offer, had given him a box of ointment for treating leprosy and a bottle of tonic for a rough voice. So the cobbler, wanting to do a good deed, decided to approach her and ask who she was.

“I am,” said she, “the King of Colchester's daughter-in-law.”

“I am,” she said, “the daughter-in-law of the King of Colchester.”

“Well,” said the cobbler, “if I restore you to your natural complexion, and make a sound cure both in face and voice, will you in reward take me for a husband?”

“Well,” said the cobbler, “if I bring back your natural complexion and fix both your face and voice, will you agree to marry me as a reward?”

“Yes, friend,” replied she, “with all my heart!”

“Yes, friend,” she replied, “with all my heart!”

With this the cobbler applied the remedies, and they made her well in a few weeks; after which they were married, and so set forward for the Court at Colchester. When the queen found that her daughter had married nothing but a poor cobbler, she hanged herself in wrath. The death of the queen so pleased the king, who was glad to get rid of her so soon, that he gave the cobbler a hundred pounds to quit the Court with his lady, and take to a remote part of the kingdom, where he lived many years mending shoes, his wife spinning the thread for him.

With this, the cobbler used the remedies, and she recovered in a few weeks; after that, they got married and headed to the Court at Colchester. When the queen discovered that her daughter had married a mere cobbler, she hung herself in anger. The queen's death pleased the king, who was happy to be free of her so quickly, so he gave the cobbler a hundred pounds to leave the Court with his wife and move to a distant part of the kingdom, where he spent many years repairing shoes, while his wife spun the thread for him.










OYEZ-OYEZ-OYEZ

THE ENGLISH FAIRY TALES

ARE NOW CLOSED

LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS

MUST NOT READ ANY FURTHER










NOTES AND REFERENCES

In the following notes I give first the source whence I obtained the various tales. Then come parallels in some fulness for the United Kingdom, but only a single example for foreign countries, with a bibliographical reference where further variants can be found. Finally, a few remarks are sometimes added where the tale seems to need it. In two cases (Nos. xvi. and xxi.) I have been more full.

In the following notes, I first provide the source from which I gathered the different tales. Next, I include parallels in some detail for the United Kingdom, but only one example for other countries, along with a bibliographical reference for where more variants can be found. Lastly, I sometimes add a few remarks when the tale seems to require them. In two instances (Nos. xvi. and xxi.), I have elaborated further.

I. TOM TIT TOT.

Source.—Unearthed by Mr. E. Clodd from the “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, and reprinted by him in a paper on “The Philosophy of Rumpelstiltskin” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 138-43. I have reduced the Suffolk dialect.

Source.—Discovered by Mr. E. Clodd from the “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, and reprinted by him in a paper on “The Philosophy of Rumpelstiltskin” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 138-43. I have simplified the Suffolk dialect.

Parallels.—In Yorkshire this occurs as “Habetrot and Scantlie Mab,” in Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 221-6; in Devonshire as “Duffy and the Devil” in Hunt's Romances and Drolls of the West of England, 239-47; in Scotland two variants are given by Chambers, Popular Rhymes of Scotland, under the title “Whuppity Stourie.” The “name-guessing wager” is also found in “Peerifool”, printed by Mr. Andrew Lang in Longman's Magazine, July 1889, also Folk-Lore, September, 1890. It is clearly the same as Grimm's “Rumpelstiltskin” (No. 14); for other Continental parallels see Mr. Clodd's article, and Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 269 seq.

Parallels.—In Yorkshire, this appears as “Habetrot and Scantlie Mab,” in Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 221-6; in Devonshire, it shows up as “Duffy and the Devil” in Hunt's Romances and Drolls of the West of England, 239-47; in Scotland, two variations are mentioned by Chambers in Popular Rhymes of Scotland, under the title “Whuppity Stourie.” The “name-guessing wager” is also present in “Peerifool,” published by Mr. Andrew Lang in Longman's Magazine, July 1889, and also in Folk-Lore, September 1890. It is clearly the same as Grimm's “Rumpelstiltskin” (No. 14); for additional European parallels, see Mr. Clodd's article and Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 269 seq.

Remarks.—One of the best folk-tales that have ever been collected, far superior to any of the continental variants of this tale with which I am acquainted. Mr. Clodd sees in the class of name-guessing stories, a “survival” of the superstition that to know a man's name gives you power over him, for which reason savages object to tell their names. It may be necessary, I find, to explain to the little ones that Tom Tit can only be referred to as “that,” because his name is not known till the end.

Remarks.—One of the best folktales ever collected, far better than any of the continental versions of this story that I know. Mr. Clodd believes that name-guessing stories are a “survival” of the superstition that knowing a person's name gives you power over them, which is why some people hesitate to share their names. I find it necessary to explain to the little ones that Tom Tit can only be referred to as “that,” because his name isn’t revealed until the end.

II. THE THREE SILLIES.

Source.—From Folk-Lore Journal, ii. 40-3; to which it was communicated by Miss C. Burne.

Source.—From Folk-Lore Journal, ii. 40-3; which was shared by Miss C. Burne.

Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gave a variant from his own memory in Folk-Lore Record, iii. 155, as told in Essex at the beginning of the century. Mr. Toulmin Smith gave another version in The Constitutional, July 1, 1853, which was translated by his daughter, and contributed to Mélusine, t. ii. An Oxfordshire version was given in Notes and Queries, April 17, 1852. It occurs also in Ireland, Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 9. It is Grimm's Kluge Else, No. 34, and is spread through the world. Mr. Clouston devotes the seventh chapter of his Book of Noodles to the Quest of the Three Noodles.

Parallels.—Prof. Stephens shared a version from his own memory in Folk-Lore Record, iii. 155, as told in Essex at the start of the century. Mr. Toulmin Smith provided another version in The Constitutional, July 1, 1853, which was translated by his daughter and contributed to Mélusine, t. ii. An Oxfordshire version appeared in Notes and Queries, April 17, 1852. It is also found in Ireland, Kennedy, Fireside Stories, p. 9. It’s Grimm's Kluge Else, No. 34, and is found all over the world. Mr. Clouston dedicates the seventh chapter of his Book of Noodles to the Quest of the Three Noodles.

III. THE ROSE TREE.

Source.—From the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, p. 314, to which it was communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Source.—From the first edition of Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, p. 314, which was shared by Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels.—This is better known under the title, “Orange and Lemon,” and with the refrain:

Parallels.—This is more commonly known as “Orange and Lemon,” featuring the refrain:

  “My mother killed me,
  My father picked my bones,
  My little sister buried me,
  Under the marble stones.”
 
  “My mom killed me,  
  My dad picked my bones,  
  My little sister buried me,  
  Under the marble stones.”

I heard this in Australia. Mr. Jones Gives part of it in Folk Tales of the Magyars, 418-20, and another version occurs in 4 Notes and Queries, vi. 496. Mr. I. Gollancz informs me he remembers a version entitled “Pepper, Salt, and Mustard,” with the refrain just given. Abroad it is Grimm's “Juniper Tree” (No. 47), where see further parallels. The German rhyme is sung by Margaret in the mad scene of Goethe's “Faust.”

I heard this in Australia. Mr. Jones shares part of it in Folk Tales of the Magyars, 418-20, and another version appears in 4 Notes and Queries, vi. 496. Mr. I. Gollancz told me he remembers a version called “Pepper, Salt, and Mustard,” with the refrain just mentioned. In other countries, it’s Grimm's “Juniper Tree” (No. 47), which has further similarities. The German rhyme is sung by Margaret in the mad scene of Goethe's “Faust.”

IV. OLD WOMAN AND PIG.

Source.—Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes and Tales, 114.

Source.—Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes and Tales, 114.

Parallels.—Cf. Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, 529; also No. xxxiv. infra (“Cat and Mouse”). It occurs also in Scotch, with the title “The Wife and her Bush of Berries,” Chambers's Pop. Rhymes, p. 57. Newell, Games and Songs of American Children, gives a game named “Club-fist” (No. 75), founded on this, and in his notes refers to German, Danish, and Spanish variants. (Cf. Cosquin, ii. 36 seq.)

Parallels.—See Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, 529; also No. xxxiv. below (“Cat and Mouse”). It also appears in Scottish folklore, titled “The Wife and her Bush of Berries,” in Chambers's Pop. Rhymes, p. 57. Newell, Games and Songs of American Children, includes a game called “Club-fist” (No. 75), based on this, and in his notes mentions German, Danish, and Spanish versions. (See Cosquin, ii. 36 and following)

Remarks.—One of the class of Accumulative stories, which are well represented in England. (Cf. infra, Nos. xvi., xx., xxxiv.)

Remarks.—One type of Accumulative story is well represented in England. (Cf. infra, Nos. xvi., xx., xxxiv.)

V. HOW JACK SOUGHT HIS FORTUNE.

Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal I, 227-8. I have eliminated a malodorous and un-English skunk.

Source.—American Folk-Lore Journal I, 227-8. I have removed a smelly and un-English skunk.

Parallels.—Two other versions are given in the Journal l.c. One of these, however, was probably derived from Grimm's “Town Musicians of Bremen” (No. 27). That the others came from across the Atlantic is shown by the fact that it occurs in Ireland (Kennedy, Fictions, pp. 5-10) and Scotland (Campbell, No. 11). For other variants, see R. Köhler in Gonzenbach, Sicil. Märchen, ii. 245.

Parallels.—Two other versions are provided in the Journal l.c. One of these, however, likely came from Grimm's “Town Musicians of Bremen” (No. 27). The fact that the others originated from across the Atlantic is evidenced by its presence in Ireland (Kennedy, Fictions, pp. 5-10) and Scotland (Campbell, No. 11). For additional variants, see R. Köhler in Gonzenbach, Sicil. Märchen, ii. 245.

VI. MR. VINEGAR.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 149.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 149.

Parallels.—This is the Hans im Glück of Grimm (No. 83). Cf. too, “Lazy Jack,” infra, No. xxvii. Other variants are given by M. Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 241. On surprising robbers, see preceding tale.

Parallels.—This is the Hans in Luck of Grimm (No. 83). See also, “Lazy Jack,” below, No. xxvii. Other variations are provided by M. Cosquin, Folktales of Lorraine, i. 241. For more on surprising robbers, refer to the previous tale.

Remarks.—In some of the variants the door is carried, because Mr. Vinegar, or his equivalent, has been told to “mind the door,” or he acts on the principle “he that is master of the door is master of the house.” In other stories he makes the foolish exchanges to the entire satisfaction of his wife. (Cf. Cosquin, i. 156-7.)

Remarks.—In some versions, the door is held by the character similar to Mr. Vinegar, who has been instructed to “watch the door,” or he follows the idea that “the one who controls the door controls the home.” In other tales, he makes the foolish trades to his wife's complete satisfaction. (Cf. Cosquin, i. 156-7.)

VII. NIX NOUGHT NOTHING.

Source.—From a Scotch tale, “Nicht Nought Nothing,” collected by Mr. Andrew Lang in Morayshire, published by him first in Revue Celtique, t. iii; then in his Custom and Myth, p. 89; and again in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. I have changed the name so as to retain the équivoque of the giant's reply to the King. I have also inserted the incidents of the flight, the usual ones in tales of this type, and expanded the conclusion, which is very curtailed and confused in the original. The usual ending of tales of this class contains the “sale of bed” incident, for which see Child, i. 391.

Source.—From a Scottish story, “Nicht Nought Nothing,” gathered by Mr. Andrew Lang in Morayshire, first published in Revue Celtique, vol. iii; then in his Custom and Myth, p. 89; and again in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. I have changed the name to maintain the double meaning of the giant's response to the King. I have also added the flight incidents that are typical in stories of this kind and expanded the conclusion, which is quite shortened and unclear in the original. The usual ending of stories in this genre includes the “sale of bed” incident; see Child, i. 391 for reference.

Parallels.—Mr. Lang, in the essay “A Far-travelled Tale” in which he gives the story, mentions several variants of it, including the classical myth of Jason and Medea. A fuller study in Cosquin, l.c., ii. 12-28. For the finger ladder, see Köhler, in Orient and Occident, ii. III.

Parallels.—Mr. Lang, in the essay “A Far-travelled Tale,” where he shares the story, mentions several versions of it, including the classic myth of Jason and Medea. A more in-depth study can be found in Cosquin, l.c., ii. 12-28. For the finger ladder, see Köhler, in Orient and Occident, ii. III.

VIII. JACK HANNAFORD.

Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties (first edition), p. 319. Communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties (first edition), p. 319. Shared by Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels.—“Pilgrims from Paradise” are enumerated in Clouston's Book of Noodles, pp. 205, 214-8. See also Cosquin, l.c., i. 239.

Parallels.—“Pilgrims from Paradise” are listed in Clouston's Book of Noodles, pp. 205, 214-8. See also Cosquin, l.c., i. 239.

IX. BINNORIE.

Source.—From the ballad of the “Twa Sisters o' Binnorie.” I have used the longer version in Roberts's Legendary Ballads, with one or two touches from Mr. Allingham's shorter and more powerful variant in The Ballad Book. A tale is the better for length, a ballad for its curtness.

Source.—From the ballad of “The Two Sisters of Binnorie.” I have used the longer version in Roberts's Legendary Ballads, with one or two elements from Mr. Allingham's shorter and more impactful version in The Ballad Book. A story benefits from being longer, while a ballad is better when it's concise.

Parallels.—The story is clearly that of Grimm's “Singing Bone” (No. 28), where one brother slays the other and buries him under a bush. Years after a shepherd passing by finds a bone under the bush, and, blowing through this, hears the bone denounce the murderer. For numerous variants in Ballads and Folk Tales, see Prof. Child's English and Scotch Ballads (ed. 1886), i. 125, 493; iii. 499.

Parallels.—The story is clearly that of Grimm's “Singing Bone” (No. 28), where one brother kills the other and buries him under a bush. Years later, a shepherd walking by discovers a bone under the bush, and when he blows through it, he hears the bone accuse the murderer. For many variants in ballads and folk tales, see Prof. Child's English and Scotch Ballads (ed. 1886), i. 125, 493; iii. 499.

X. MOUSE AND MOUSER.

Source.—From memory by Mrs. E. Burne-Jones.

Source.—From memory by Mrs. E. Burne-Jones.

Parallels.—A fragment is given in Halliwell, 43; Chambers's Popular Rhymes has a Scotch version, “The Cattie sits in the Kilnring spinning” (p. 53). The surprise at the end, similar to that in Perrault's “Red Riding Hood,” is a frequent device in English folk tales. (Cf. infra, Nos. xii., xxiv., xxix., xxxiii., xli.)

Parallels.—A portion is provided in Halliwell, 43; Chambers's Popular Rhymes includes a Scottish version, “The cat sits in the kiln ring spinning” (p. 53). The twist at the end, similar to that in Perrault's “Little Red Riding Hood,” is a common technique in English folk tales. (See below, Nos. xii., xxiv., xxix., xxxiii., xli.)

XI. CAP O' RUSHES.

Source.—Discovered by Mr. E. Clodd, in “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, published by Mr. Lang in Longinan's Magazine, vol. xiii, also in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890.

Source.—Found by Mr. E. Clodd, in “Suffolk Notes and Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, published by Mr. Lang in Longinan's Magazine, vol. xiii, also in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890.

Parallels.—The beginning recalls “King Lear.” For “loving like salt,” see the parallels collected by Cosquin, i. 288. The whole story is a version of the numerous class of Cinderella stories, the particular variety being the Catskin sub-species analogous to Perrault's Peau d'Ane. “Catskin” was told by Mr. Burchell to the young Primroses in “The Vicar of Wakefield,'” and has been elaborately studied by the late H. C. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record, iii. 1-25. It is only now extant in ballad form, of which “Cap o' Rushes” may be regarded as a prose version.

Parallels.—The beginning is reminiscent of “King Lear.” For the saying “loving like salt,” refer to the parallels compiled by Cosquin, i. 288. The entire story is a variation of the many Cinderella tales, specifically the Catskin sub-type, which is similar to Perrault's Peau d'Ane. “Catskin” was recounted by Mr. Burchell to the young Primroses in “The Vicar of Wakefield,” and has been thoroughly examined by the late H. C. Coote in Folk-Lore Record, iii. 1-25. It now exists only in ballad form, with “Cap o' Rushes” serving as a prose version.

XII. TEENY-TINY.

Source.—Halliwell, 148.

Source.—Halliwell, 148.

XIII. JACK AND THE BEANSTALK.

Source.—I tell this as it was told me in Australia, somewhere about the year 1860.

Source.—I share this as it was shared with me in Australia, around the year 1860.

Parallels.—There is a chap-book version which is very poor; it is given by Mr. E. S. Hartland, English Folk and Fairy Tales (Camelot Series), p. 35, seq. In this, when Jack arrives at the top of the Beanstalk, he is met by a fairy, who gravely informs him that the ogre had stolen all his possessions from Jack's father. The object of this was to prevent the tale becoming an encouragement to theft! I have had greater confidence in my young friends, and have deleted the fairy who did not exist in the tale as told to me. For the Beanstalk elsewhere, see Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, 293-8. Cosquin has some remarks on magical ascents (i. 14).

Parallels.—There’s a low-quality version in a chapbook by Mr. E. S. Hartland, English Folk and Fairy Tales (Camelot Series), p. 35, seq. In this version, when Jack reaches the top of the Beanstalk, a fairy tells him that the ogre has taken all his father's belongings. The point of this was to stop the story from promoting theft! I have more faith in my young readers, so I’ve removed the fairy who wasn’t in the version I was told. For more on the Beanstalk, see Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, 293-8. Cosquin has some notes on magical ascents (i. 14).

XIV. THREE LITTLE PIGS.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 16.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 16.

Parallels.—The only known parallels are one from Venice, Bernoni, Trad. Pop., punt. iii. p. 65, given in Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 267, “The Three Goslings;” and a negro tale in Lippincott's Magazine, December, 1877, p. 753 (“Tiny Pig”).

Parallels.—The only known parallels are one from Venice, Bernoni, Trad. Pop., punt. iii. p. 65, mentioned in Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 267, “The Three Goslings;” and a dark story in Lippincott's Magazine, December, 1877, p. 753 (“Tiny Pig”).

Remarks.—As little pigs do not have hair on their chinny chin-chins, I suspect that they were originally kids, who have. This would bring the tale close to the Grimms' “Wolf and Seven Little Kids,” (No. 5). In Steel and Temple's “Lambikin” (Wide-awake Stories, p. 71), the Lambikin gets inside a Drumikin, and so nearly escapes the jackal.

Remarks.—Since little pigs don’t have hair on their chinny chin-chins, I think they were originally young goats, which do have hair. This connects the story to the Grimms' “Wolf and Seven Little Kids” (No. 5). In Steel and Temple's “Lambikin” (Wide-awake Stories, p. 71), the Lambikin hides inside a Drumikin and almost escapes the jackal.

XV. MASTER AND PUPIL

Source.—Henderson, Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, first edition, p. 343, communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The rhymes on the open book have been supplied by Mr. Batten, in whose family, if I understand him rightly, they have been long used for raising the——; something similar occurs in Halliwell, p. 243, as a riddle rhyme. The mystic signs in Greek are a familiar “counting-out rhyme”: these have been studied in a monograph by Mr. H. C. Bolton; he thinks they are “survivals” of incantations. Under the circumstances, it would be perhaps as well if the reader did not read the lines out when alone. One never knows what may happen.

Source.—Henderson, Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, first edition, p. 343, communicated by Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The rhymes on the open book were provided by Mr. Batten, who mentioned that they have been used in his family for raising the——; something similar appears in Halliwell, p. 243, as a riddle rhyme. The mystical symbols in Greek are a well-known “counting-out rhyme”: these have been analyzed in a monograph by Mr. H. C. Bolton; he believes they are “survivals” of ancient incantations. Given the situation, it might be best if the reader refrained from reciting the lines when alone. You never know what might happen.

Parallels.—Sorcerers' pupils seem to be generally selected for their stupidity—in folk-tales. Friar Bacon was defrauded of his labour in producing the Brazen Head in a similar way. In one of the legends about Virgil he summoned a number of demons, who would have torn him to pieces if he had not set them at work (J. S. Tunison, Master Virgil, Cincinnati, 1888, p. 30).

Parallels.—In folk tales, sorcerers' apprentices are often chosen for their lack of brains. Friar Bacon was cheated out of his effort to create the Brazen Head in a similar manner. In one of the legends about Virgil, he called forth a bunch of demons, who would have ripped him apart if he hadn’t put them to work (J. S. Tunison, Master Virgil, Cincinnati, 1888, p. 30).

XVI. TATTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 115.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 115.

Parallels.—This curious droll is extremely widespread; references are given in Cosquin, i. 204 seq., and Crane, Italian Popular Tales, 375-6. As a specimen I may indicate what is implied throughout these notes by such bibliographical references by drawing up a list of the variants of this tale noticed by these two authorities, adding one or two lately printed. Various versions have been discovered in:

Parallels.—This interesting and funny tale is very common; references can be found in Cosquin, i. 204 seq., and Crane, Italian Popular Tales, 375-6. As an example of what is suggested throughout these notes by such bibliographical references, I’ll compile a list of the versions of this story noted by these two sources, adding one or two that have been recently published. Different versions have been found in:

ENGLAND: Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 115.

ENGLAND: Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 115.

SCOTLAND: K. Blind, in Arch. Rev. iii. (“Fleakin and Lousikin,” in the Shetlands).

SCOTLAND: K. Blind, in Arch. Rev. iii. (“Fleakin and Lousikin,” in the Shetlands).

FRANCE: Mélusine, 1877, col. 424; Sebillot, Contes pop. de la Haute Bretagne, No. 55, Litterature orale, p. 232; Magasin picturesque, 1869, p. 82; Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, Nos. 18 and 74.

FRANCE: Mélusine, 1877, col. 424; Sebillot, Popular Tales of Upper Brittany, No. 55, Oral Literature, p. 232; Picturesque Magazine, 1869, p. 82; Cosquin, Popular Tales of Lorraine, Nos. 18 and 74.

ITALY: Pitrè, Novelline popolari siciliane, No. 134 (translated in Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, p. 257); Imbriani, La novellaja Fiorentina, p. 244; Bernoni, Tradizione popolari veneziane, punt. iii. p. 81; Gianandrea, Biblioteca delle tradizioni popolari marchigiane, p.,11; Papanti, Novelline popolari livornesi, p. 19 (“Vezzino e Madonna Salciccia”); Finamore, Trad. pop. abruzzesi, p. 244; Morosi, Studi sui Dialetti Greci della Terra d'Otranto, p. 75; Giamb. Basile, 1884, p. 37.

ITALY: Pitrè, Popular Sicilian Tales, No. 134 (translated in Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 257); Imbriani, The Florentine Storyteller, p. 244; Bernoni, Popular Traditions of Venice, pt. iii. p. 81; Gianandrea, Library of Popular Traditions of the Marches, p. 11; Papanti, Popular Tales from Livorno, p. 19 (“Vezzino and Lady Salciccia”); Finamore, Abruzzese Popular Traditions, p. 244; Morosi, Studies on the Greek Dialects of the Land of Otranto, p. 75; Giamb. Basile, 1884, p. 37.

GERMANY: Grimm, Kinder-und Hausmärchen, No. 30; Kuhn and Schwarz, Norddeutsche Sagen, No. 16.

GERMANY: Grimm, Children's and Household Tales, No. 30; Kuhn and Schwarz, Northern German Legends, No. 16.

NORWAY: Asbjornsen, No. 103 (translated in Sir G. Dasent's Tales from the Field, p. 30, “Death of Chanticleer”).

NORWAY: Asbjornsen, No. 103 (translated in Sir G. Dasent's Tales from the Field, p. 30, “Death of Chanticleer”).

SPAIN: Maspons, Cuentos populars catalans, p. 12; Fernan Caballero, Cuentos y sefrañes populares, p. 3 (“La Hormiguita”).

SPAIN: Maspons, Cuentos populars catalans, p. 12; Fernan Caballero, Cuentos y sefrañes populares, p. 3 (“La Hormiguita”).

PORTUGAL: Coelho, Contes popolares portuguezes, No. 1.

PORTUGAL: Coelho, Portuguese Folk Tales, No. 1.

ROUMANIA: Kremnitz, Rumänische Mährchen, No. 15.

ROMANIA: Kremnitz, Romanian Fairy Tales, No. 15.

ASIA MINOR: Von Hahn, Griechische und Albanesische Märchen, No. 56.

ASIA MINOR: Von Hahn, Greek and Albanian Fairy Tales, No. 56.

INDIA: Steel and Temple, Wide-awake Stories, p. 157 (“The Death and Burial of Poor Hen-Sparrow”).

INDIA: Steel and Temple, Wide-awake Stories, p. 157 (“The Death and Burial of Poor Hen-Sparrow”).

Remarks.—These 25 variants of the same jingle scattered over the world from India to Spain, present the problem of the diffusion of folk-tales in its simplest form. No one is likely to contend with Prof. Müller and Sir George Cox, that we have here the detritus of archaic Aryan mythology, a parody of a sun-myth. There is little that is savage and archaic to attract the school of Dr. Tylor, beyond the speaking powers of animals and inanimates. Yet even Mr. Lang is not likely to hold that these variants arose by coincidence and independently in the various parts of the world where they have been found. The only solution is that the curious succession of incidents was invented once for all at some definite place and time by some definite entertainer for children, and spread thence through all the Old World. In a few instances we can actually trace the passage-e.g., the Shetland version was certainly brought over from Hamburg. Whether the centre of dispersion was India or not, it is impossible to say, as it might have spread east from Smyrna (Hahn, No. 56). Benfey (Einleitung zu Pantschatantra, i. 190-91) suggests that this class of accumulative story may be a sort of parody on the Indian stories, illustrating the moral, “what great events from small occasions rise.” Thus, a drop of honey falls on the ground; a fly goes after it, a bird snaps at the fly, a dog goes for the bird, another dog goes for the first, the masters of the two dogs—who happen to be kings—quarrel and go to war, whole provinces are devastated, and all for a drop of honey! “Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse” also ends in a universal calamity which seems to arise from a cause of no great importance. Benfey's suggestion is certainly ingenious, but perhaps too ingenious to be true.

Remarks.—These 25 versions of the same rhyme found all over the world, from India to Spain, present the issue of how folk tales spread in its simplest form. No one is likely to argue with Prof. Müller and Sir George Cox that we have here remnants of ancient Aryan mythology, a parody of a sun myth. There’s not much that’s primitive or ancient to catch the interest of Dr. Tylor’s school, apart from the talking animals and inanimate objects. However, even Mr. Lang probably wouldn’t claim that these versions popped up by chance and independently in the various places they’ve been found. The only logical explanation is that this strange series of events was created once and for all at a specific time and place by a particular performer for children, and then spread from there throughout the Old World. In a few cases, we can actually trace the journey—for example, the Shetland version was definitely brought over from Hamburg. Whether the point of origin was India or not is hard to tell, as it could have spread east from Smyrna (Hahn, No. 56). Benfey (Einleitung zu Pantschatantra, i. 190-91) suggests that this type of accumulative story could be a kind of parody of Indian tales, illustrating the moral, “what great events come from small beginnings.” So, a drop of honey falls on the ground; a fly goes after it, a bird snaps at the fly, a dog chases the bird, another dog goes after the first, the masters of the two dogs—who happen to be kings—fight and go to war, entire regions are devastated, all over a drop of honey! “Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse” also ends in a widespread disaster that seems to come from a cause that’s not very significant. Benfey's idea is certainly clever, but maybe a little too clever to be true.

XVII. JACK AND HIS SNUFF-BOX.

Source.-Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 201 seq. I have eliminated a superfluous Gipsy who makes her appearance towards the end of the tale à propos des boltes, but otherwise have left the tale unaltered as one of the few English folk-tales that have been taken down from the mouths of the peasantry: this applies also to i., ii., xi.

Source.-Mr. F. Hindes Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 201 seq. I have removed an extra Gipsy who shows up near the end of the story regarding the boltes, but otherwise, I’ve kept the story intact as it is one of the few English folk tales that were recorded from the words of the peasants: this also applies to i., ii., xi.

Parallels.-There is a magic snuff-box with a friendly power in it in Kennedy's Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 49. The choice between a small cake with a blessing, &c., is frequent (cf. No. xxiii.), but the closest parallel to the whole story, including the mice, is afforded by a tale in Carnoy and Nicolaides' Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure, which is translated as the first tale in Mr. Lang's Blue Fairy Book. There is much in both that is similar to Aladdin, I beg his pardon, Allah-ed-din.

Parallels.-There is a magical snuff-box that has a friendly power in it in Kennedy's Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 49. The choice between a small cake with a blessing, etc., is common (cf. No. xxiii.), but the closest parallel to the entire story, including the mice, comes from a tale in Carnoy and Nicolaides' Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure, which is translated as the first story in Mr. Lang's Blue Fairy Book. There are many similarities between both and Aladdin, I apologize, Allah-ed-din.

XVIII. THE THREE BEARS.

Source.—Verbatim et literatim from Southey, The Doctor, &c., quarto edition, p. 327.

Source.—Word for word from Southey, The Doctor, & c., quarto edition, p. 327.

Parallels.—None, as the story was invented by Southey. There is an Italian translation, I tre Orsi, Turin, 1868, and it would be curious to see if the tale ever acclimatises itself in Italy.

Parallels.—None, since the story was created by Southey. There is an Italian translation, I tre Orsi, Turin, 1868, and it would be interesting to see if the tale ever becomes popular in Italy.

Remarks.—“The Three Bears” is the only example I know of where a tale that can be definitely traced to a specific author has become a folk-tale. Not alone is this so, but the folk has developed the tale in a curious and instructive way, by substituting a pretty little girl with golden locks for the naughty old woman. In Southey's version there is nothing of Little Silverhair as the heroine: she seems to have been introduced in a metrical version by G. N., much be-praised by Southey. Silverhair seems to have become a favourite, and in Mrs. Valentine's version of “The Three Bears,” in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales,” the visit to the bear-house is only the preliminary to a long succession of adventures of the pretty little girl, of which there is no trace in the original (and this in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales.” Oh! Mrs. Valentine!). I have, though somewhat reluctantly, cast back to the original form. After all, as Prof. Dowden remarks, Southey's memory is kept alive more by “The Three Bears” than anything else, and the text of such a nursery classic should be retained in all its purity.

Remarks.—“The Three Bears” is the only example I know of where a story that can be clearly linked to a specific author has become a folk tale. Not only is this the case, but the public has also shaped the story in an interesting and educational way, replacing the naughty old woman with a pretty little girl with golden hair. In Southey's version, there’s no sign of Little Silverhair as the main character: she appears to have been introduced in a poetic version by G. N., which received much praise from Southey. Silverhair seems to have become a favorite, and in Mrs. Valentine's version of “The Three Bears,” found in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales,” the visit to the bear's house is just a setup for a long series of adventures involving the pretty little girl, which doesn’t exist in the original (and this is in “The Old, Old Fairy Tales.” Oh! Mrs. Valentine!). I have, somewhat reluctantly, returned to the original form. After all, as Prof. Dowden points out, Southey's legacy is kept alive more by “The Three Bears” than anything else, and the text of such a classic nursery tale should be preserved in all its authenticity.

XIX. JACK THE GIANT-KILLER.

Source.—From two chap-books at the British Museum (London, 1805, Paisley, 1814). I have taken some hints from “Felix Summerly's” (Sir Henry Cole's) version, 1845. From the latter part, I have removed the incident of the Giant dragging the lady along by her hair.

Source.—From two chapbooks at the British Museum (London, 1805; Paisley, 1814). I have taken some ideas from “Felix Summerly's” (Sir Henry Cole's) version, 1845. From that version, I have removed the part where the Giant drags the lady by her hair.

Parallels.—The chap-book of “Jack the Giant-Killer” is a curious jumble. The second part, as in most chap-books, is a weak and late invention of the enemy, and is not volkstümlich at all. The first part is compounded of a comic and a serious theme. The first is that of the Valiant Tailor (Grimm, No. 20); to this belong the incidents of the fleabite blows (for variants of which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. eng. Phil., viii. 252), and that of the slit paunch (cf. Cosquin, l.c., ii. 51). The Thankful Dead episode, where the hero is assisted by the soul of a person whom he has caused to be buried, is found as early as the Cento novelle antiche and Straparola, xi. 2. It has been best studied by Köhler in Germania, iii. 199-209 (cf. Cosquin, i. 214-5; ii. 14 and note; and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 350, note 12). It occurs also in the curious play of Peele's The Old Wives' Tale, in which one of the characters is the Ghost of Jack. Practically the same story as this part of Jack the Giant-Killer occurs in Kennedy, Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 32, “Jack the Master and Jack the Servant;” and Kennedy adds (p. 38), “In some versions Jack the Servant is the spirit of the buried man.”

Parallels.—The chapbook of “Jack the Giant-Killer” is an interesting mix. The second part, like in most chapbooks, is a weak and later addition by the enemy, and isn’t volkstümlich at all. The first part combines both a comic and a serious theme. The comic theme is that of the Valiant Tailor (Grimm, No. 20); this includes the incidents of the fleabite blows (for variations of which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. eng. Phil., viii. 252) and the slit paunch (cf. Cosquin, l.c., ii. 51). The Thankful Dead episode, where the hero is helped by the soul of someone he has caused to be buried, appears as early as the Cento novelle antiche and Straparola, xi. 2. It has been best analyzed by Köhler in Germania, iii. 199-209 (cf. Cosquin, i. 214-5; ii. 14 and note; and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 350, note 12). It also shows up in the interesting play Peele's The Old Wives' Tale, where one of the characters is the Ghost of Jack. Almost the same story as this part of Jack the Giant-Killer can be found in Kennedy, Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 32, “Jack the Master and Jack the Servant;” and Kennedy adds (p. 38), “In some versions Jack the Servant is the spirit of the buried man.”

The “Fee-fi-fo-fum” formula is common to all English stories of giants and ogres; it also occurs in Peele's play and in King Lear (see note on “Childe Rowland”). Messrs. Jones and Kropf have some remarks on it in their “Magyar Tales,” pp. 340-1; so has Mr. Lang in his “Perrault,” p. lxiii., where he traces it to the Furies in Aeschylus' Eumenides.

The “Fee-fi-fo-fum” phrase is found in all English stories about giants and ogres; it also appears in Peele's play and in King Lear (see note on “Childe Rowland”). Messrs. Jones and Kropf share some thoughts on it in their “Magyar Tales,” pp. 340-1; Mr. Lang also discusses it in his “Perrault,” p. lxiii., where he connects it to the Furies in Aeschylus' Eumenides.

XX. HENNY-PENNY.

Source.—I give this as it was told me in Australia in 1860. The fun consists in the avoidance of all pronouns, which results in jaw-breaking sentences almost equal to the celebrated “She stood at the door of the fish-sauce shop, welcoming him in.”

Source.—I share this as it was told to me in Australia in 1860. The fun comes from avoiding all pronouns, which leads to tongue-twisting sentences almost as challenging as the famous “She stood at the door of the fish-sauce shop, welcoming him in.”

Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 151, has the same with the title “Chicken-Licken.” It occurs also in Chambers's Popular Rhymes, p. 59, with the same names of the dramatis personae, as my version. For European parallels, see Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 377, and authorities there quoted.

Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 151, has the same story titled “Chicken-Licken.” It also appears in Chambers's Popular Rhymes, p. 59, with the same names for the dramatis personae as in my version. For European parallels, check Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 377, and the sources cited there.

XXI. CHILDE ROWLAND.

Source.—Jamieson's Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, 1814, p. 397 seq., who gives it as told by a tailor in his youth, c. 1770. I have Anglicised the Scotticisms, eliminated an unnecessary ox-herd and swine-herd, who lose their heads for directing the Childe, and I have called the Erlkönig's lair the Dark Tower on the strength of the description and of Shakespeare's reference. I have likewise suggested a reason why Burd Ellen fell into his power, chiefly in order to introduce a definition of “widershins.” “All the rest is the original horse,” even including the erroneous description of the youngest son as the Childe or heir (cf. “Childe Harold” and Childe Wynd, infra, No. xxxiii.), unless this is some “survival” of Junior Right or “Borough English,” the archaic custom of letting the heirship pass to the youngest son. I should add that, on the strength of the reference to Merlin, Jamieson calls Childe Rowland's mother, Queen Guinevere, and introduces references to King Arthur and his Court. But as he confesses that these are his own improvements on the tailor's narrative I have eliminated them.

Source.—Jamieson's Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, 1814, p. 397 seq., which presents this story as told by a tailor in his youth, c. 1770. I have updated the Scottish terms, removed an unnecessary ox-herd and swine-herd who lose their heads for guiding the Childe, and I have referred to the Erlkönig's lair as the Dark Tower based on the description and Shakespeare's reference. I have also suggested a reason why Burd Ellen fell under his power, mainly to include a definition of “widershins.” “All the rest is the original horse,” including the incorrect description of the youngest son as the Childe or heir (cf. “Childe Harold” and Childe Wynd, infra, No. xxxiii.), unless this is some “survival” of Junior Right or “Borough English,” the old practice of passing inheritance to the youngest son. Additionally, based on the reference to Merlin, Jamieson refers to Childe Rowland's mother as Queen Guinevere and includes mentions of King Arthur and his Court. However, since he admits that these are his own enhancements to the tailor's story, I have removed them.

Parallels.—The search for the Dark Tower is similar to that of the Red Ettin, (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 222). The formula “youngest best,” in which the youngest of three brothers succeeds after the others have failed, is one of the most familiar in folk-tales amusingly parodied by Mr. Lang in his Prince Prigio. The taboo against taking food in the underworld occurs in the myth of Proserpine, and is also frequent in folk-tales (Child, i. 322). But the folk-tale parallels to our tale fade into insignificance before its brilliant literary relationships. There can be little doubt that Edgar, in his mad scene in King Lear, is alluding to our tale when he breaks into the lines:

Parallels.—The search for the Dark Tower is similar to that of the Red Ettin, (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 222). The concept of “the youngest is the best,” where the youngest of three brothers succeeds after the others have failed, is one of the most common in folk tales, hilariously parodied by Mr. Lang in his Prince Prigio. The taboo against consuming food in the underworld appears in the myth of Proserpine and is also frequently found in folk tales (Child, i. 322). However, the folk tale parallels to our story pale in comparison to its remarkable literary connections. There is little doubt that Edgar, in his mad scene in King Lear, is referencing our story when he breaks into the lines:

“Childe Rowland to the Dark Tower came....” His word was still: “Fie, foh and fum, I smell the blood of a British man.” King Lear, act iii. sc. 4, ad fin.

“Childe Rowland went to the Dark Tower....” His voice was firm: “Fie, foh and fum, I smell the blood of a British man.” King Lear, act iii. sc. 4, ad fin.

[Footnote: “British” for “English.” This is one of the points that settles the date of the play; James I. was declared King of Great Britain, October 1604. I may add that Motherwell in his Minstrelsy, p. xiv. note, testifies that the story was still extant in the nursery at the time he wrote (1828).]

[Footnote: “British” for “English.” This is one of the points that determines the date of the play; James I was declared King of Great Britain in October 1604. I should also mention that Motherwell in his Minstrelsy, p. xiv. note, confirms that the story was still known in the nursery when he wrote (1828).]

The latter reference is to the cry of the King of Elfland. That some such story was current in England in Shakespeare's time, is proved by that curious mélange of nursery tales, Peele's The Old Wives' Tale. The main plot of this is the search of two brothers, Calypha and Thelea, for a lost sister, Delia, who has been bespelled by a sorcerer, Sacrapant (the names are taken from the “Orlando Furioso”). They are instructed by an old man (like Merlin in “Childe Rowland”) how to rescue their sister, and ultimately succeed. The play has besides this the themes of the Thankful Dead, the Three Heads of the Well (which see), the Life Index, and a transformation, so that it is not to be wondered at if some of the traits of “Childe Rowland” are observed in it.

The latter reference is to the cry of the King of Elfland. That some kind of story like this was popular in England during Shakespeare's time is shown by the interesting mix of nursery tales in Peele's *The Old Wives' Tale*. The main plot follows two brothers, Calypha and Thelea, as they search for their lost sister, Delia, who has been cursed by a sorcerer named Sacrapant (the names come from “Orlando Furioso”). They get guidance from an old man (similar to Merlin in “Childe Rowland”) on how to rescue their sister, and they ultimately succeed. The play also includes themes like the Thankful Dead, the Three Heads of the Well (which see), the Life Index, and a transformation, so it’s not surprising that some elements of “Childe Rowland” can be found in it.

But a still closer parallel is afforded by Milton's Comus. Here again we have two brothers in search of a sister, who has got into the power of an enchanter. But besides this, there is the refusal of the heroine to touch the enchanted food, just as Childe Rowland finally refuses. And ultimately the bespelled heroine is liberated by a liquid, which is applied to her lips and finger-tips, just as Childe Rowland's brothers are unspelled. Such a minute resemblance as this cannot be accidental, and it is therefore probable that Milton used the original form of “Childe Rowland,” or some variant of it, as heard in his youth, and adapted it to the purposes of the masque at Ludlow Castle, and of his allegory. Certainly no other folk-tale in the world can claim so distinguished an offspring.

But an even closer comparison can be found in Milton's Comus. Here, we once again see two brothers looking for a sister who has fallen under the control of an enchanter. In addition to this, the heroine refuses to eat the enchanted food, just like Childe Rowland ultimately says no. In the end, the enchanted heroine is freed with a liquid that is applied to her lips and fingertips, similar to how Childe Rowland's brothers are released from their spell. Such a precise similarity cannot be a coincidence, so it's likely that Milton used the original version of “Childe Rowland,” or some variation he encountered in his youth, and adapted it for the masque at Ludlow Castle and his allegory. No other folk-tale in the world can claim such a notable descendant.

Remarks.—Distinguished as “Childe Rowland” will be henceforth as the origin of Comus, if my affiliation be accepted, it has even more remarkable points of interest, both in form and matter, for the folklorist, unless I am much mistaken. I will therefore touch upon these points, reserving a more detailed examination for another occasion.

Remarks.—Recognized as “Childe Rowland” will be from now on as the source of Comus, if my connection is recognized, it has even more intriguing aspects, both in style and content, for the folklorist, unless I’m very mistaken. I will therefore address these aspects, saving a more in-depth analysis for another time.

First, as to the form of the narrative. This begins with verse, then turns to prose, and throughout drops again at intervals into poetry in a friendly way like Mr. Wegg. Now this is a form of writing not unknown in other branches of literature, the cante-fable, of which “Aucassin et Nicolette” is the most distinguished example. Nor is the cante-fable confined to France. Many of the heroic verses of the Arabs contained in the Hamâsa would be unintelligible without accompanying narrative, which is nowadays preserved in the commentary. The verses imbedded in the Arabian Nights give them something of the character of a cante-fable, and the same may be said of the Indian and Persian story-books, though the verse is usually of a sententious and moral kind, as in the gâthas of the Buddhist Jatakas. Even as remote as Zanzibar, Mr. Lang notes, the folk-tales are told as cante-fables. There are even traces in the Old Testament of such screeds of verse amid the prose narrative, as in the story of Lamech or that of Balaam. All this suggests that this is a very early and common form of narrative.

First, regarding the form of the narrative. It starts with verse, then shifts to prose, and throughout, it intermittently returns to poetry in a friendly manner, like Mr. Wegg. This style of writing is not unfamiliar in other areas of literature, like the cante-fable, with “Aucassin et Nicolette” being the most notable example. The cante-fable isn’t limited to France either. Many of the heroic verses from the Arabs found in the Hamâsa would make no sense without the accompanying narrative, which is now kept in the commentary. The verses included in the Arabian Nights give them some of the characteristics of a cante-fable, and the same applies to Indian and Persian storybooks, although the verse is usually more moralistic, like the gâthas from the Buddhist Jatakas. Even as far away as Zanzibar, Mr. Lang points out that folktales are told as cante-fables. There are also signs in the Old Testament of such pieces of verse interspersed within the prose narrative, as seen in the stories of Lamech or Balaam. All of this indicates that this is a very ancient and widespread form of storytelling.

Among folk-tales there are still many traces of the cante-fable. Thus, in Grimm's collection, verses occur in Nos. 1, 5, 11, 12, 13, 15, 19, 21, 24, 28, 30, 36, 38a, b, 39a, 40, 45, 46, 47, out of the first fifty tales, 36 per cent. Of Chambers' twenty-one folk-tales, in the Popular Rhymes of Scotland only five are without interspersed verses. Of the forty-three tales contained in this volume, three (ix., xxix., xxxiii.) are derived from ballads and do not therefore count in the present connection. Of the remaining forty, i., iii., vii., xvi., xix., xxi., xxiii., xxv., xxxi., xxxv., xxxviii., xli. (made up from verses), xliii., contain rhymed lines, while xiv., xxii., xxvi., and xxxvii., contain “survivals” of rhymes (“let me come in—chinny chin-chin”; “once again ... come to Spain;” “it is not so—should be so”; “and his lady, him behind”); and x. and xxxii. are rhythmical if not rhyming. As most of the remainder are drolls, which have probably a different origin, there seems to be great probability that originally all folk-tales of a serious character were interspersed with rhyme, and took therefore the form of the cante-fable. It is indeed unlikely that the ballad itself began as continuous verse, and the cante-fable is probably the protoplasm out of which both ballad and folk-tale have been differentiated, the ballad by omitting the narrative prose, the folk-tale by expanding it. In “Childe Rowland” we have the nearest example to such protoplasm, and it is not difficult to see how it could have been shortened into a ballad or reduced to a prose folk-tale pure and simple.

Among folk tales, there are still many traces of the cante-fable. In Grimm's collection, verses appear in Nos. 1, 5, 11, 12, 13, 15, 19, 21, 24, 28, 30, 36, 38a, b, 39a, 40, 45, 46, and 47, which means that 36 percent of the first fifty tales include them. Of Chambers' twenty-one folk tales in the Popular Rhymes of Scotland, only five lack interspersed verses. Among the forty-three tales in this volume, three (ix., xxix., xxxiii.) come from ballads and therefore don’t count here. Of the remaining forty, tales i., iii., vii., xvi., xix., xxi., xxiii., xxv., xxxi., xxxv., xxxviii., xli. (made up of verses), and xliii. contain rhymed lines, while xiv., xxii., xxvi., and xxxvii. have “survivals” of rhymes (“let me come in—chinny chin-chin”; “once again ... come to Spain;” “it is not so—should be so”; “and his lady, him behind”); and x. and xxxii. have rhythm even if they don’t rhyme. Since most of the rest are drolls, which likely have a different origin, it seems very probable that originally all serious folk tales included rhyme and thus formed the cante-fable. It’s unlikely that the ballad itself started as continuous verse, and the cante-fable is probably the basic form from which both the ballad and folk tale evolved, with the ballad dropping the narrative prose and the folk tale expanding it. In “Childe Rowland,” we have the closest example to this basic form, and it’s easy to see how it could have been shortened into a ballad or reduced to a straightforward prose folk tale.

The subject-matter of “Childe Rowland” has also claims on our attention especially with regard to recent views on the true nature and origin of elves, trolls, and fairies. I refer to the recently published work of Mr. D. MacRitchie, “The Testimony of Tradition” (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.)—i.e., of tradition about the fairies and the rest. Briefly put, Mr. MacRitchie's view is that the elves, trolls, and fairies represented in popular tradition are really the mound-dwellers, whose remains have been discovered in some abundance in the form of green hillocks, which have been artificially raised over a long and low passage leading to a central chamber open to the sky. Mr. MacRitchie shows that in several instances traditions about trolls or “good people” have attached themselves to mounds, which have afterwards on investigation turned out to be evidently the former residence of men of smaller build than the mortals of to-day. He goes on further to identify these with the Picts—fairies are called “Pechs” in Scotland—and other early races, but with these ethnological equations we need not much concern ourselves. It is otherwise with the mound-traditions and their relation, if not to fairy tales in general, to tales about fairies, trolls, elves, etc. These are very few in number, and generally bear the character of anecdotes. The fairies, etc., steal a child, they help a wanderer to a drink and then disappear into a green hill, they help cottagers with their work at night but disappear if their presence is noticed; human midwives are asked to help fairy mothers, fairy maidens marry ordinary men or girls marry and live with fairy husbands. All such things may have happened and bear no such à priori marks of impossibility as speaking animals, flying through the air, and similar incidents of the folk-tale pure and simple. If, as archaeologists tell us, there was once a race of men in Northern Europe, very short and hairy, that dwelt in underground chambers artificially concealed by green hillocks, it does not seem unlikely that odd survivors of the race should have lived on after they had been conquered and nearly exterminated by Aryan invaders and should occasionally have performed something like the pranks told of fairies and trolls.

The topic of “Childe Rowland” also deserves our attention, especially considering recent ideas about the true nature and origin of elves, trolls, and fairies. I’m referring to the recent work by Mr. D. MacRitchie, “The Testimony of Tradition” (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.)—that is, the tradition surrounding fairies and the like. To put it simply, Mr. MacRitchie's view is that the elves, trolls, and fairies depicted in popular tradition are actually the mound-dwellers, whose remains have been found in abundance as green hillocks, which were artificially created over a long and low passage leading to a central chamber open to the sky. Mr. MacRitchie shows that in several cases, traditions about trolls or “good people” have become attached to mounds that later investigations revealed to be the former homes of people much smaller than today’s mortals. He further connects these with the Picts—fairies are called “Pechs” in Scotland—and other early races, but we don’t need to focus much on those ethnological connections. The mound traditions and their relationship, if not to fairy tales in general, then to tales about fairies, trolls, elves, etc., are different. These stories are very few and usually take the form of anecdotes. Fairies, etc., might steal a child, help a wanderer find a drink and then vanish into a green hill, assist cottagers with their work at night but disappear if they are noticed; human midwives might be asked to assist fairy mothers, and fairy maidens may marry ordinary men or girls may marry and live with fairy husbands. All these events could have occurred and don’t present the clear impossibility found in tales with talking animals, flying through the air, and similar folk-tale elements. If, as archaeologists say, there was once a group of very short, hairy people living in Northern Europe who resided in underground chambers hidden beneath green hillocks, it seems plausible that some odd survivors of that group continued living on after being conquered and mostly wiped out by Aryan invaders and might have occasionally played out the kinds of tricks attributed to fairies and trolls.

Certainly the description of the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland in “Childe Rowland,” has a remarkable resemblance to the dwellings of the “good folk,” which recent excavations have revealed. By the kindness of Mr. MacRitchie, I am enabled to give the reader illustrations of one of the most interesting of these, the Maes-How of Orkney. This is a green mound some 100 feet in length and 35 in breadth at its broadest part. Tradition had long located a goblin in its centre, but it was not till 1861 that it was discovered to be pierced by a long passage 53 feet in length, and only two feet four inches high, for half of its length. This led into a central chamber 15 feet square and open to the sky.

Certainly, the description of the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland in “Childe Rowland” closely resembles the homes of the “good folk,” which recent excavations have uncovered. Thanks to Mr. MacRitchie, I can show the reader illustrations of one of the most interesting sites, the Maes-How of Orkney. This is a green mound about 100 feet long and 35 feet wide at its widest point. Tradition had long placed a goblin in its center, but it wasn't until 1861 that it was discovered to have a long passageway measuring 53 feet in length and only two feet four inches high for half of its length. This passage leads into a central chamber that is 15 feet square and open to the sky.

Now it is remarkable how accurately all this corresponds to the Dark Tower of “Childe Rowland,” allowing for a little idealisation on the part of the narrator. We have the long dark passage leading into the well-lit central chamber, and all enclosed in a green hill or mound. It is of course curious to contrast Mr. Batten's frontispiece with the central chamber of the How, but the essential features are the same. Even such a minute touch as the terraces on the hill have their bearing, I believe, on Mr. MacRitchie's “realistic” views of Faerie. For in quite another connection Mr. G. L. Gomme, in his recent “Village Community” (W. Scott), pp. 75-98, has given reasons and examples for believing that terrace cultivation along the sides of hills was a practice of the non-Aryan and pre-Aryan inhabitants of these isles. [Footnote: To these may be added Iona (cf. Duke of Argyll, Iona, p. 109).] Here then from a quarter quite unexpected by Mr. MacRitchie, we have evidence of the association of the King of Elfland with a non-Aryan mode of cultivation of the soil. By Mr. Gomme's kindness I am enabled to give an illustration of this.

It's impressive how closely all this aligns with the Dark Tower of “Childe Rowland,” with a bit of idealization from the narrator. We have the long dark passage leading into a brightly lit central chamber, all nestled in a green hill or mound. It's interesting to compare Mr. Batten's frontispiece with the central chamber of the How, but the key features are the same. Even a small detail like the terraces on the hill relates, I think, to Mr. MacRitchie's “realistic” views of Faerie. In a different context, Mr. G. L. Gomme, in his recent “Village Community” (W. Scott), pp. 75-98, has provided reasons and examples suggesting that terrace farming on the sides of hills was practiced by the non-Aryan and pre-Aryan inhabitants of these islands. [Footnote: To these may be added Iona (cf. Duke of Argyll, Iona, p. 109).] So, from an unexpected angle for Mr. MacRitchie, we find evidence linking the King of Elfland with a non-Aryan way of farming. Thanks to Mr. Gomme's generosity, I can include an illustration of this.

Altogether it seems not improbable that in such a tale as “Childe Rowland” we have an idealised picture of a “marriage by capture” of one of the diminutive non-Aryan dwellers of the green hills with an Aryan maiden, and her re-capture by her brothers. It is otherwise difficult to account for such a circumstantial description of the interior of these mounds, and especially of such a detail as the terrace cultivation on them. At the same time it must not be thought that Mr. MacRitchie's views explain all fairy tales, or that his identifications of Finns = Fenians = Fairies = Sidhe = “Pechs” = Picts, will necessarily be accepted. His interesting book, so far as it goes, seems to throw light on tales about mermaids (Finnish women in their “kayaks,”) and trolls, but not necessarily, on fairy tales in general. Thus, in the present volume, besides “Childe Rowland,” there is only “Tom Tit Tot” in his hollow, the green hill in “Kate Crackernuts,” the “Cauld Lad of Hilton,” and perhaps the “Fairy Ointment,” that are affected by his views.

Overall, it seems quite likely that in a story like “Childe Rowland,” we have an idealized depiction of a “marriage by capture” involving one of the small non-Aryan inhabitants of the green hills with an Aryan maiden, and her being reclaimed by her brothers. It's otherwise hard to explain such a detailed description of the insides of these mounds, especially the detail about the terrace farming on them. At the same time, we shouldn't think that Mr. MacRitchie's ideas explain all fairy tales, or that his connections of Finns = Fenians = Fairies = Sidhe = “Pechs” = Picts will automatically be accepted. His intriguing book, as far as it goes, appears to provide insight into stories about mermaids (Finnish women in their “kayaks”) and trolls, but not necessarily on fairy tales as a whole. Therefore, in this volume, besides “Childe Rowland,” there is only “Tom Tit Tot” in his hollow, the green hill in “Kate Crackernuts,” the “Cauld Lad of Hilton,” and possibly the “Fairy Ointment” that are influenced by his ideas.

Finally, there are a couple of words in the narrative that deserve a couple of words of explanation: “Widershins” is probably, as Mr. Batten suggests, analogous to the German “wider Schein,” against the appearance of the sun, “counter-clockwise” as the mathematicians say—i.e., W., S., E., N., instead of with the sun and the hands of a clock; why it should have an unspelling influence is hard to say. “Bogle” is a provincial word for “spectre,” and is analogous to the Welsh bwg, “goblin,” and to the English insect of similar name, and still more curiously to the Russian “Bog,” God, after which so many Russian rivers are named. I may add that “Burd” is etymologically the same as “bride” and is frequently used in the early romances for “Lady.”

Finally, there are a few words in the story that need a bit of clarification: “Widershins” is likely, as Mr. Batten suggests, similar to the German “wider Schein,” which means against the sun's appearance, or “counter-clockwise” as mathematicians call it—i.e., W., S., E., N., instead of following the sun and the direction of a clock's hands; it's unclear why it would have an unspelling influence. “Bogle” is a regional term for “ghost” and is similar to the Welsh bwg, meaning “goblin,” and to the English insect of the same name, and intriguingly, to the Russian “Bog,” meaning God, after which many Russian rivers are named. I should also note that “Burd” has the same roots as “bride” and is often used in early romances to mean “Lady.”

XXII. MOLLY WHUPPIE.

Source.—Folk-Lore Journal, ii. p. 68, forwarded by Rev. Walter Gregor. I have modified the dialect and changed “Mally” into “Molly.”

Source.—Folk-Lore Journal, ii. p. 68, sent by Rev. Walter Gregor. I have updated the dialect and changed “Mally” to “Molly.”

Parallels.—The first part is clearly the theme of “Hop o' my Thumb,” which Mr. Lang has studied in his “Perrault,” pp. civ.-cxi. (cf. Köhler, Occident, ii. 301.) The change of night-dresses occurs in Greek myths. The latter part wanders off into “rob giant of three things,” a familiar incident in folk-tales (Cosquin, i. 46-7), and finally winds up with the “out of sack” trick, for which see Cosquin, i. 113; ii. 209; and Köhler on Campbell, in Occident and Orient, ii. 489-506.

Parallels.—The first part clearly revolves around the theme of “Hop o' my Thumb,” which Mr. Lang has explored in his “Perrault,” pp. civ.-cxi. (cf. Köhler, Occident, ii. 301.) The change of nightgowns appears in Greek myths. The latter part moves into “rob giant of three things,” a well-known event in folk tales (Cosquin, i. 46-7), and ultimately concludes with the “out of sack” trick, for which see Cosquin, i. 113; ii. 209; and Köhler on Campbell, in Occident and Orient, ii. 489-506.

XXIII. RED ETTIN.

Source.—“The Red Etin” in Chambers's Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, p. 89. I have reduced the adventurers from three to two, and cut down the herds and their answers. I have substituted riddles from the first English collection of riddles, The Demandes Joyous of Wynkyn de Worde, for the poor ones of the original, which are besides not solved. “Ettin” is the English spelling of the word, as it is thus spelt in a passage of Beaumont and Fletcher (Knight of Burning Pestle, i. 1), which may refer to this very story, which, as we shall see, is quite as old as their time.

Source.—“The Red Etin” in Chambers's Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, p. 89. I’ve changed the adventurers from three to two and trimmed down the herds and their responses. I replaced the original weak riddles with ones from the first English collection of riddles, The Demandes Joyous by Wynkyn de Worde, because the originals are unsolved and poor. “Ettin” is the English spelling of the word, as it appears in a passage from Beaumont and Fletcher (Knight of Burning Pestle, i. 1), which may refer to this very story, which, as we'll see, is just as old as their time.

Parallels.—“The Red Etin” is referred to in The Complaynt of Scotland, about 1548. It has some resemblance to “Childe Rowland,” which see. The “death index,” as we may call tokens that tell the state of health of a parted partner, is a usual incident in the theme of the Two Brothers, and has been studied by the Grimms, i. 421, 453; ii. 403; by Köhler on Campbell, Occ. u. Or., ii. 119-20; on Gonzenbach, ii. 230; on Bladé, 248; by Cosquin, l.c., i. 70-2, 193; by Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 326; and by Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales, 329. Riddles generally come in the form of the “riddle-bride-wager” (cf. Child, Ballads, i. 415-9; ii. 519), when the hero or heroine wins a spouse by guessing a riddle or riddles. Here it is the simpler Sphinx form of the “riddle task,” on which see Köhler in Jahrb. rom. Phil., vii. 273, and on Gonzenbach, 215.

Parallels.—“The Red Etin” is mentioned in The Complaynt of Scotland, around 1548. It bears some similarity to “Childe Rowland,” which you can check out. The “death index,” which we might call signs that indicate the health of a deceased partner, is a common element in the tale of the Two Brothers, and has been examined by the Grimms, i. 421, 453; ii. 403; by Köhler on Campbell, Occ. u. Or., ii. 119-20; on Gonzenbach, ii. 230; on Bladé, 248; by Cosquin, l.c., i. 70-2, 193; by Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 326; and by Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales, 329. Riddles typically come in the form of the “riddle-bride-wager” (cf. Child, Ballads, i. 415-9; ii. 519), where the hero or heroine wins a partner by solving a riddle or riddles. Here, it’s in the simpler Sphinx style of the “riddle task,” which you can see in Köhler’s work in Jahrb. rom. Phil., vii. 273, and on Gonzenbach, 215.

XXIV. GOLDEN ARM.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 338, collected by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould, in Devonshire. Mr. Burne-Jones remembers hearing it in his youth in Warwickshire.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 338, collected by Rev. S. Baring-Gould in Devonshire. Mr. Burne-Jones recalls hearing it in his youth in Warwickshire.

Parallels.—The first fragment at the end of Grimm (ii. 467, of Mrs. Hunt's translation), tells of an innkeeper's wife who had used the liver of a man hanging on the gallows, whose ghost comes to her and tells her what has become of his hair, and his eyes, and the dialogue concludes

Parallels.—The first fragment at the end of Grimm (ii. 467, of Mrs. Hunt's translation) tells the story of an innkeeper's wife who used the liver of a man who was hanging on the gallows. His ghost visits her to explain what happened to his hair and his eyes, and the conversation ends

  “SHE: Where is thy liver?
  IT: Thou hast devoured it!”
 
  “SHE: Where is your liver?  
  IT: You've eaten it!”

For similar “surprise packets” see Cosquin, ii. 77.

For similar "surprise packets," see Cosquin, ii. 77.

Remarks.—It is doubtful how far such gruesome topics should be introduced into a book for children, but as a matter of fact the katharsis of pity and terror among the little ones is as effective as among the spectators of a drama, and they take the same kind of pleasant thrill from such stories. They know it is all make-believe just as much as the spectators of a tragedy. Every one who has enjoyed the blessing of a romantic imagination has been trained up on such tales of wonder.

Remarks.—It's questionable how appropriate it is to include such grim topics in a children's book, but the truth is that the catharsis of pity and fear for kids is just as impactful as it is for an audience watching a play, and they experience the same enjoyable thrill from these stories. They understand it's all pretend, just like the viewers of a tragedy do. Anyone who has appreciated the gift of a vivid imagination has grown up on these kinds of fascinating tales.

XXV. TOM THUMB.

Source.—From the chap-book contained in Halliwell, p. 199, and Mr. Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales. I have omitted much of the second part.

Source.—From the chap-book found in Halliwell, p. 199, and Mr. Hartland's English Folk and Fairy Tales. I have left out a lot of the second part.

Parallels.—Halliwell has also a version entirely in verse. “Tom Thumb” is “Le petit Poucet” of the French, “Daumling” of the Germans, and similar diminutive heroes elsewhere (cf. Deulin, Contes de ma Mère l'Oye, 326), but of his adventures only that in the cow's stomach (cf. Cosquin, ii. 190) is common with his French and German cousins. M. Gaston Paris has a monograph on “Tom Thumb.”

Parallels.—Halliwell also has a version that's entirely in verse. “Tom Thumb” is “Le petit Poucet” in French, “Daumling” in German, and has similar tiny heroes in other cultures (cf. Deulin, Contes de ma Mère l'Oye, 326), but out of his adventures, only the one about the cow's stomach (cf. Cosquin, ii. 190) is shared with his French and German counterparts. M. Gaston Paris wrote a monograph on “Tom Thumb.”

XXVI. MR. FOX.

Source.—Contributed by Blakeway to Malone's Variorum Shakespeare, to illustrate Benedick's remark in Much Ado about Nothing (I. i. 146): “Like the old tale, my Lord, 'It is not so, nor 'twas not so, but, indeed, God forbid it should be so;'” which clearly refers to the tale of Mr. Fox. “The Forbidden Chamber” has been studied by Mr. Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal, iii. 193, seq.

Source.—Contributed by Blakeway to Malone's Variorum Shakespeare, to illustrate Benedick's comment in Much Ado about Nothing (I. i. 146): “Like the old story, my Lord, 'It isn't like that, nor was it ever like that, but, honestly, God forbid it should be like that;'” which clearly refers to the story of Mr. Fox. “The Forbidden Chamber” has been examined by Mr. Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal, iii. 193, seq.

Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 166, gives a similar tale of “An Oxford Student,” whose sweetheart saw him digging her grave. “Mr. Fox” is clearly a variant of the theme of “The Robber Bridegroom” (Grimm, No. 40, Mrs. Hunt's translation, i. 389, 395; and Cosquin, i. 180-1).

Parallels.—Halliwell, p. 166, shares a similar story about “An Oxford Student,” whose girlfriend witnessed him digging her grave. “Mr. Fox” is clearly a variation of the theme found in “The Robber Bridegroom” (Grimm, No. 40, Mrs. Hunt's translation, i. 389, 395; and Cosquin, i. 180-1).

XXVII. LAZY JACK.

Source.—Halliwell, 157.

Source.—Halliwell, 157.

Parallels.—The same story occurs in Lowland Scotch as “Jock and his Mother,” Chambers, l.c., 101; in Ireland, as “I'll be wiser next time,” Kennedy, l.c., 39-42. Abroad it is Grimm's Hans im Glück (No. 83). The “cure by laughing” incident is “common form” in folk-tales (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, Sizil. Märchen, ii. 210, 224; Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales, 312).

Parallels.—The same story appears in Lowland Scotch as “Jock and his Mother,” Chambers, l.c., 101; in Ireland, it’s known as “I'll be wiser next time,” Kennedy, l.c., 39-42. Internationally, it is represented in Grimm's Hans im Glück (No. 83). The “cure by laughing” incident is a “common form” in folk-tales (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, Sizil. Märchen, ii. 210, 224; Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales, 312).

XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE.

Source.—American Journal of Folk-Lore, ii. 60.

Source.—American Journal of Folk-Lore, vol. 2, p. 60.

Parallels.—Another variant is given in the same Journal, p. 277, where reference is also made to a version “The Gingerbread Boy,” in St. Nicholas, May 1875. Chambers gives two versions of the same story, under the title “The Wee Bunnock,” the first of which is one of the most dramatic and humorous of folk-tales. Unfortunately, the Scotticisms are so frequent as to render the droll practically untranslatable. “The Fate of Mr. Jack Sparrow” in Uncle Remus is similar to that of Johnny-Cake.

Parallels.—Another version is provided in the same Journal, p. 277, which also mentions a version titled “The Gingerbread Boy,” in St. Nicholas, May 1875. Chambers presents two versions of the same story under the title “The Wee Bunnock,” the first of which is one of the most dramatic and funny folk tales. Unfortunately, the Scottish terms are so common that the humor is nearly impossible to translate. “The Fate of Mr. Jack Sparrow” in Uncle Remus is similar to that of Johnny-Cake.

XXIX. EARL MAR'S DAUGHTER.

Source.—From the ballad of the same name as given in Mr. Allingham's Ballad Book: it is clearly a fairy tale and not a ballad proper.

Source.—From the ballad of the same name as provided in Mr. Allingham's Ballad Book: it is obviously a fairy tale and not a true ballad.

Parallels.—The lover visiting his spouse in guise of a bird, is a frequent motif in folk-tales.

Parallels.—The lover disguising himself as a bird to visit his partner is a common motif in folk tales.

XXX. MR. MIACCA.

Source.—From memory of Mrs. B. Abrahams, who heard it from her mother some x years ago (more than 40). I have transposed the two incidents, as in her version Tommy Grimes was a clever carver and carried about with him a carven leg. This seemed to me to exceed the limits of vraisemblance even for a folk-tale.

Source.—From the memory of Mrs. B. Abrahams, who heard it from her mother over x years ago (more than 40). I've switched the order of the two incidents because in her version, Tommy Grimes was a skilled carver and carried a carved leg with him. This felt like it went beyond what is believable, even for a folk tale.

Parallels.—Getting out of an ogre's clutches by playing on the simplicity of his wife, occurs in “Molly Whuppie” (No. xxii.), and its similars. In the Grimms' “Hansel and Grethel,” Hansel pokes out a stick instead of his finger that the witch may not think him fat enough for the table.

Parallels.—Escaping from an ogre's grasp by taking advantage of his wife's naivety happens in “Molly Whuppie” (No. xxii.) and similar tales. In the Grimms' “Hansel and Gretel,” Hansel uses a stick instead of his finger so the witch won't think he's fat enough for the dinner table.

Remarks.—Mr. Miacca seems to have played the double rôle of a domestic Providence. He not alone punished bad boys, as here, but also rewarded the good, by leaving them gifts on appropriate occasions like Santa Claus or Father Christmas, who, as is well known, only leave things for good children. Mrs. Abrahams remembers one occasion well when she nearly caught sight of Mr. Miacca, just after he had left her a gift; she saw his shadow in the shape of a bright light passing down the garden.

Remarks.—Mr. Miacca appears to have taken on the dual role of a guardian angel. He didn't just punish naughty kids, as mentioned here, but also rewarded the nice ones by leaving them presents at the right times, similar to Santa Claus or Father Christmas, who, as we all know, only gives gifts to well-behaved children. Mrs. Abrahams clearly remembers one time when she almost spotted Mr. Miacca right after he had left her a gift; she saw a shadow in the form of a bright light moving down the garden.

XXXI. DICK WHITTINGTON.

Source.—I have cobbled this up out of three chap-book versions; (1) that contained in Mr. Hartland's English Folk-tales; (2) that edited by Mr. H. B. Wheatley for the Villon Society; (3) that appended to Messrs. Besant and Rice's monograph.

Source.—I put this together from three different versions: (1) the one in Mr. Hartland's English Folk-tales; (2) the one edited by Mr. H. B. Wheatley for the Villon Society; (3) the one that comes with Messrs. Besant and Rice's monograph.

Parallels.—Whittington's cat has made the fortune of his master in all parts of the Old World, as Mr. W. A. Clouston, among others, has shown, Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 65-78 (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 251).

Parallels.—Whittington's cat has brought wealth to his master in various regions of the Old World, as Mr. W. A. Clouston and others have demonstrated, Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 65-78 (cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 251).

Remarks.—If Bow Bells had pealed in the exact and accurate nineteenth century, they doubtless would have chimed

Remarks.—If Bow Bells had rung during the precise and accurate nineteenth century, they would have undoubtedly chimed

  Turn again, Whittington,
  Thrice and a half Lord Mayor of London.
  Turn again, Whittington,  
  Three and a half times Lord Mayor of London.

For besides his three mayoralties of 1397, 1406, and 1419, he served as Lord Mayor in place of Adam Bamme, deceased, in the latter half of the mayoralty of 1396. It will be noticed that the chap-book puts the introduction of potatoes rather far back.

For aside from his three terms as mayor in 1397, 1406, and 1419, he stepped in as Lord Mayor to replace the late Adam Bamme during the latter part of the mayoralty in 1396. It's worth noting that the chap-book claims the introduction of potatoes happened much earlier than expected.

XXXII. THE STRANGE VISITOR

Source.—From Chambers, l.c., 64, much Anglicised. I have retained “Aih-late-wee-moul,” though I candidly confess I have not the slightest idea what it means; judging other children by myself, I do not think that makes the response less effective. The prosaic-minded may substitute “Up-late-and-little-food.”

Source.—From Chambers, l.c., 64, heavily adapted to English. I’ve kept “Aih-late-wee-moul,” although I honestly admit I have no clue what it means; based on my own experience with other kids, I don’t think that lessens the effectiveness of the response. Those who are more practical-minded might replace it with “Up-late-and-little-food.”

Parallels.—The man made by instalments, occurs in the Grimms' No. 4, and something like it in an English folk-tale, The Golden Ball, ap. Henderson, l.c., p. 333.

Parallels.—The man created piece by piece appears in the Grimms' No. 4, and there's a similar story in an English folk tale, The Golden Ball, ap. Henderson, l.c., p. 333.

XXXIII. THE LAIDLY WORM.

Source.—From an eighteenth-century ballad of the Rev. Mr. Lamb of Norham, as given in Prof. Child's Ballads; with a few touches and verses from the more ancient version “Kempion.” A florid prose version appeared in Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore for May 1890. I have made the obvious emendation of

Source.—From an 18th-century ballad by Rev. Mr. Lamb of Norham, as presented in Prof. Child's Ballads; with some edits and lines taken from the older version “Kempion.” A detailed prose version was published in the Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore in May 1890. I have made the obvious emendation of

O quit your sword, unbend your bow

O put down your sword, unstring your bow

for

for

O quit your sword, and bend your bow.

Oh, put away your sword and lower your bow.

Parallels.—The ballad of “Kempe Owein” is a more general version which “The Laidly Worm” has localised near Bamborough. We learn from this that the original hero was Kempe or Champion Owain, the Welsh hero who flourished in the ninth century. Childe Wynd therefore = Childe Owein. The “Deliverance Kiss” has been studied by Prof. Child, l.c., i. 207. A noteworthy example occurs in Boiardo's Orlando Inamorato, cc. xxv., xxvi.

Parallels.—The ballad of “Kempe Owein” is a broader version of “The Laidly Worm,” which is set near Bamborough. From this, we learn that the original hero was Kempe or Champion Owain, the Welsh hero who thrived in the ninth century. So, Childe Wynd is essentially the same as Childe Owein. The “Deliverance Kiss” has been analyzed by Prof. Child, l.c., i. 207. A notable example appears in Boiardo's Orlando Inamorato, cc. xxv., xxvi.

Remarks.—It is perhaps unnecessary to give the equations “Laidly Worm = Loathly Worm = Loathsome Dragon,” and “borrowed = changed.”

Remarks.—It might be unnecessary to state the equations “Laidly Worm = Loathly Worm = Loathsome Dragon,” and “borrowed = changed.”

XXXIV. CAT AND MOUSE.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 154.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 154.

Parallels.—Scarcely more than a variant of the “Old Woman and her Pig” (No. iv.), which see. It is curious that a very similar “run” is added by Bengali women at the end of every folk-tale they tell (Lal Behari Day, Folk Tales of Bengal, Pref. ad fin.)

Parallels.—It's really just a variation of the “Old Woman and her Pig” (No. iv.), which you can look at for reference. It's interesting that a very similar “run” is included by Bengali women at the end of every folk tale they tell (Lal Behari Day, Folk Tales of Bengal, Pref. ad fin.)

XXXV. THE FISH AND THE RING.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 326, from a communication by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., p. 326, from a message by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels.—“Jonah rings” have been put together by Mr. Clouston in his Popular Tales, i. 398, &c.: the most famous are those of Polycrates, of Solomon, and the Sanskrit drama of “Sakuntala,” the plot of which turns upon such a ring. “Letters to kill bearer” have been traced from Homer downwards by Prof. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 220, and “the substituted letter” by the same authority in Occ. u. Or., ii. 289. Mr. Baring-Gould, who was one of the pioneers of the study of folk-tales in this country, has given a large number of instances of “the pre-ordained marriage” in folk-tales in Henderson, l.c.

Parallels.—“Jonah rings” have been compiled by Mr. Clouston in his Popular Tales, i. 398, & c.: the best-known ones are those of Polycrates, Solomon, and the Sanskrit play “Sakuntala,” which revolves around such a ring. “Letters to kill bearer” have been traced from Homer onward by Prof. Köhler in Gonzenbach, ii. 220, and “the substituted letter” by the same author in Occ. u. Or., ii. 289. Mr. Baring-Gould, who was one of the early experts in folk-tales in this country, has provided many examples of “the pre-ordained marriage” in folk-tales in Henderson, l.c.

XXXVI. THE MAGPIE'S NEST.

Source.—I have built up the “Magpie's Nest” from two nidification myths, as a German professor would call them, in the Rev. Mr. Swainson's Folk-Lore of British Birds, pp. 80 and 166. I have received instruction about the relative values of nests from a little friend of mine named Katie, who knows all about it. If there is any mistake in the order of neatness in the various birds' nests, I must have learnt my lesson badly.

Source.—I’ve created the “Magpie's Nest” from two nesting myths, as a German professor might say, found in Rev. Mr. Swainson's Folk-Lore of British Birds, pages 80 and 166. I’ve learned about the relative values of nests from a little friend named Katie, who knows everything about it. If there’s any error in the order of neatness among the different birds' nests, I must have misunderstood the lesson.

Remarks.—English popular tradition is curiously at variance about the magpie's nidificatory powers, for another legend given by Mr. Swainson represents her as refusing to be instructed by the birds and that is why she does not make a good nest.

Remarks.—English popular tradition is oddly inconsistent regarding the magpie's nesting abilities, as another legend shared by Mr. Swainson claims that she refuses to take advice from other birds, which is why she does not build a good nest.

XXXVII. KATE CRACKERNUTS.

Source.—Given by Mr. Lang in Longman's Magazine, vol. xiv. and reprinted in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. It is very corrupt, both girls being called Kate, and I have had largely to rewrite.

Source.—Provided by Mr. Lang in Longman's Magazine, vol. xiv. and reprinted in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. It is quite unclear, with both girls named Kate, and I had to rewrite a lot.

Parallels.—There is a tale which is clearly a cousin if not a parent of this in Kennedy's Fictions, 54 seq., containing the visit to the green hill (for which see “Childe Rowland”), a reference to nuts, and even the sesame rhyme. The prince is here a corpse who becomes revivified; the same story is in Campbell No. 13. The jealous stepmother is “universally human.” (Cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 206.)

Parallels.—There's a story that is definitely a relative, if not an origin, of this in Kennedy's Fictions, 54 seq., which includes a visit to the green hill (see “Childe Rowland”), a mention of nuts, and even the sesame rhyme. In this version, the prince is a dead body that comes back to life; the same story appears in Campbell No. 13. The jealous stepmother is “universally human.” (Cf. Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 206.)

XXXVIII. THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON.

Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 2nd edition, published by the Folk-Lore Society, pp. 266-7. I have written the introductory paragraph so as to convey some information about Brownies, Bogles, and Redcaps, for which Henderson, l.c., 246-53, is my authority. Mr. Batten's portrait renders this somewhat superfluous.

Source.—Henderson's Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 2nd edition, published by the Folk-Lore Society, pp. 266-7. I have written the introductory paragraph to provide some information about Brownies, Bogles, and Redcaps, for which Henderson, l.c., 246-53, is my source. Mr. Batten's portrait makes this somewhat unnecessary.

Parallels.—The Grimms' “Elves” (No. 39) behave in like manner on being rewarded for their services. Milton's “lubbar-fiend” in L'Allegro has all the characteristics of a Brownie.

Parallels.—The Grimms' “Elves” (No. 39) act similarly when they receive rewards for their work. Milton's “lubbar-fiend” in L'Allegro exhibits all the traits of a Brownie.

XXXIX. ASS, TABLE AND STICK.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 327-9, by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Source.—Henderson, l.c., first edition, pp. 327-9, by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels.—Mr. Baring-Gould gives another version from the East Riding, l.c., 329, in which there are three brothers who go through the adventures. He also refers to European Variants, p. 311, which could now be largely supplemented from Cosquin, i. 53-4, ii. 66, 171.

Parallels.—Mr. Baring-Gould shares another version from the East Riding, l.c., 329, featuring three brothers who experience the adventures. He also mentions European Variants, p. 311, which can now be significantly expanded with information from Cosquin, i. 53-4, ii. 66, 171.

Remarks.—As an example of the sun-myth explanation of folk-tales I will quote the same authority (p. 314): “The Master, who gives the three precious gifts, is the All Father, the Supreme Spirit. The gold and jewel-dropping ass, is the spring cloud, hanging in the sky and shedding the bright productive vernal showers. The table which covers itself is the earth becoming covered with flowers and fruit at the bidding of the New Year. But there is a check; rain is withheld, the process of vegetation is stayed by some evil influence. Then comes the thunder-cloud, out of which leaps the bolt; the rains pour down, the earth receives them, and is covered with abundance—all that was lost is recovered.”

Remarks.—As an example of the sun-myth explanation of folk tales, I'll quote the same source (p. 314): “The Master, who provides the three precious gifts, is the All Father, the Supreme Spirit. The gold and jewel-dispensing donkey represents the spring cloud, hanging in the sky and showering down bright, productive spring rains. The table that sets itself is the earth getting covered with flowers and fruit in response to the New Year. But there’s a setback; rain is held back, and the growth process is stalled by some negative force. Then comes the thundercloud, from which the lightning strikes; the rains pour down, the earth welcomes them, and is filled with abundance—all that was lost is restored.”

Mr. Baring-Gould, it is well-known, has since become a distinguished writer of fiction.

Mr. Baring-Gould is well-known for becoming a prominent fiction writer since then.

XL. FAIRY OINTMENT.

Source.—Mrs. Bray, The Tamar and the Tavy, i. 174 (letters to Southey), as quoted by Mr. Hartland in Folk-Lore, i. 207-8. I have christened the anonymous midwife and euphemised her profession.

Source.—Mrs. Bray, The Tamar and the Tavy, i. 174 (letters to Southey), as quoted by Mr. Hartland in Folk-Lore, i. 207-8. I have named the anonymous midwife and softened her profession.

Parallels.—Mr. Hartland has studied Human Midwives in the Archaeol. Review, iv., and parallels to our story in Folk-Lore, i. 209, seq.; the most interesting of these is from Gervase of Tilbury (xiii. cent.), Otia Imper., iii. 85, and three Breton tales given by M. Sebillot (Contes, ii. 42; Litt. orale, 23; Trad. et Superst., i. 109). Cf. Prof. Child, i. 339; ii. 505.

Parallels.—Mr. Hartland has researched Human Midwives in the Archaeol. Review, vol. iv, and found parallels to our story in Folk-Lore, vol. i, page 209, seq.; the most intriguing of these is from Gervase of Tilbury (13th century), Otia Imper., iii. 85, along with three Breton tales presented by M. Sebillot (Contes, vol. ii, page 42; Litt. orale, page 23; Trad. et Superst., vol. i, page 109). Cf. Prof. Child, vol. i, page 339; vol. ii, page 505.

XLI. THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END.

Source.—Leyden's edition of The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 234 seq., with additional touches from Halliwell, 162-3, who makes up a slightly different version from the rhymes. The opening formula I have taken from Mayhew, London Labour, iii. 390, who gives it as the usual one when tramps tell folk-tales. I also added it to No. xvii.

Source.—Leyden's edition of The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 234 seq., with some extra details from Halliwell, 162-3, who creates a slightly different version from the rhymes. The opening formula is taken from Mayhew, London Labour, iii. 390, where he uses it as the standard one when travelers share folk tales. I also included it in No. xvii.

Parallels.—Sir W. Scott remembered a similar story; see Taylor's Gammer Grethel, ad fin. In Scotland it is Chambers's tale of The Paddo, p. 87; Leyden supposes it is referred to in the Complaynt, (c. 1548), as “The Wolf of the Warldis End.” The well of this name occurs also in the Scotch version of the “Three Heads of the Well,” (No. xliii.). Abroad it is the Grimms' first tale, while frogs who would a-wooing go are discussed by Prof. Köhler, Occ. u. Orient ii. 330; by Prof. Child, i. 298; and by Messrs. Jones and Kropf, l.c., p. 404. The sieve-bucket task is widespread from the Danaids of the Greeks to the leverets of Uncle Remus, who, curiously enough, use the same rhyme: “Fill it wid moss en dob it wid clay.” Cf., too, No. xxiii.

Parallels.—Sir W. Scott remembered a similar story; see Taylor's Gammer Grethel, ad fin. In Scotland, it’s Chambers's tale of The Paddo, p. 87; Leyden suggests it is mentioned in the Complaynt, (c. 1548), as “The Wolf of the Warldis End.” The well of this name also appears in the Scottish version of the “Three Heads of the Well,” (No. xliii.). Abroad, it is the Grimms' first tale, while frogs looking for a partner are discussed by Prof. Köhler, Occ. u. Orient ii. 330; by Prof. Child, i. 298; and by Messrs. Jones and Kropf, l.c., p. 404. The sieve-bucket task is widespread from the Danaids of the Greeks to the leverets of Uncle Remus, who, interestingly enough, use the same rhyme: “Fill it with moss and dab it with clay.” Cf., too, No. xxiii.

XLII. MASTER OF ALL MASTERS.

Source.—I have taken what suited me from a number of sources, which shows how wide-spread this quaint droll is in England: (i) In Mayhew, London Poor, iii. 391, told by a lad in a workhouse; (ii) several versions in 7 Notes and Queries, iii. 35, 87, 159, 398.

Source.—I have taken what worked for me from several sources, which shows how widespread this quirky tale is in England: (i) In Mayhew, London Poor, iii. 391, told by a boy in a workhouse; (ii) several versions in 7 Notes and Queries, iii. 35, 87, 159, 398.

Parallels.—Rev. W. Gregor gives a Scotch version under the title “The Clever Apprentice,” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 166. Mr. Hartland, in Notes and Queries, l.c., 87, refers to Pitré's Fiabi sicil., iii. 120, for a variant.

Parallels.—Rev. W. Gregor presents a Scottish version titled “The Clever Apprentice” in Folk-Lore Journal, vii. 166. Mr. Hartland, in Notes and Queries, l.c., 87, mentions Pitré's Fiabi sicil., iii. 120, for a variation.

Remarks.—According to Mr. Hartland, the story is designed as a satire on pedantry, and is as old in Italy as Straparola (sixteenth century). In passionate Sicily a wife disgusted with her husband's pedantry sets the house on fire, and informs her husband of the fact in this unintelligible gibberish; he, not understanding his own lingo, falls a victim to the flames, and she marries the servant who had taken the message.

Remarks.—According to Mr. Hartland, this story is a satire on pretentiousness and dates back to Italy in the sixteenth century, as seen in Straparola. In passionate Sicily, a wife fed up with her husband's pretentiousness sets their house on fire and tells him about it in confusing jargon; he, unable to grasp his own words, falls victim to the flames, and she ends up marrying the servant who delivered the message.

XLIII. THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 158. The second wish has been somewhat euphemised.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 158. The second wish has been somewhat softened.

Parallels.—The story forms part of Peele's Old Wives' Tale, where the rhyme was

Parallels.—The story is part of Peele's Old Wives' Tale, where the rhyme was

  A Head rises in the well,
  Fair maiden, white and red,
  Stroke me smooth and comb my head,
  And thou shalt have some cockell-bread.
A Head rises in the well,  
Pretty girl, with skin so bright,  
Stroke me gently and comb my hair,  
And you’ll get some tasty bread.

It is also in Chambers, l.c., 105, where the well is at the World's End (cf. No. xli.). The contrasted fates of two step-sisters, is the Frau Holle (Grimm, No. 24) type of Folk-tale studied by Cosquin, i. 250, seq. “Kate Crackernuts” (No. xxxvii.) is a pleasant contrast to this.

It is also in Chambers, l.c., 105, where the well is at the World's End (cf. No. xli.). The contrasting destinies of two step-sisters represent the Frau Holle (Grimm, No. 24) type of folk tale analyzed by Cosquin, i. 250, seq. “Kate Crackernuts” (No. xxxvii.) offers an enjoyable contrast to this.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!